harlot_n and_o the_o israelite_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o plague_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o also_o get_v this_o thereby_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o like_a number_n of_o word_n be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o paul_n here_o cit_v of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o righteousness_n after_o justification_n the_o saint_n do_v work_n which_o god_n count_v for_o just_a paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o follow_v justification_n good_a work_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n so_o proper_a unto_o faith_n that_o paul_n shall_v firm_o avouch_v that_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o only_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o after_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o good_a man_n wrought_v excellent_a work_n which_o be_v of_o god_n count_v for_o just_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v their_o offspring_n out_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n when_o he_o commend_v abraham_n fact_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n say_v that_o he_o commend_v the_o building_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o consider_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o root_n but_o paul_n now_o entreat_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o very_a root_n and_o head_n what_o that_o be_v for_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a wherefore_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n nether_a aught_o we_o to_o marvel_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o much_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_a in_o impute_v that_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o want_v in_o they_o they_z also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o impute_v faith_n be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n two_o manner_n way_n of_o impute_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o beleve_v as_o though_o he_o will_v count_v that_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o at_o this_o present_a to_o dispute_v of_o a_o just_a work_n but_o that_o be_v seek_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v some_o act_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o that_o act_n of_o phinees_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v impute_v of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n an_o other_o way_n it_o signify_v that_o by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o paul_n attribute_v only_o unto_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v abraham_n beleve_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v count_v with_o he_o for_o just_a and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o blessedness_n and_o as_o he_o beleve_v so_o he_o receive_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o it_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o phinees_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o goodman_n pertain_v unto_o the_o duty_n which_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n and_o god_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o reward_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v oftentimes_o proper_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o be_v not_o also_o say_v of_o righteousness_n good_a work_v may_v go_v before_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o work_n likewise_o obtain_v righteousness_n sey_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o glorifye_v as_o to_o justify_v but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o good_a work_n may_v go_v before_o glorification_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n because_o after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o can_v please_v god_n moreover_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v have_v by_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o they_o merit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v render_v after_o the_o work_n do_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v by_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v render_v till_o the_o work_n be_v full_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n eternal_a life_n may_v indeed_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v most_o far_o of_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o alike_o but_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n second_o because_o the_o work_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o god_n geve_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a work_n last_o when_o a_o reward_n or_o merit_n be_v proper_o take_v it_o behove_v the_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o duty_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v felicity_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o many_o say_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o in_o iustifieng_v obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o so_o they_o will_v use_v synecdoche_n which_o yâ—_z adversary_n use_v not_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v from_o yâ—_z power_n of_o iustifieng_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n content_a that_o we_o shall_v commend_v faith_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o justifi_v together_o with_o other_o good_a work_n which_o work_v they_o say_v paul_n understand_v in_o it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v may_v be_v conciliate_v very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o undoubted_o in_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o genesis_n god_n for_o a_o work_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o james_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n unto_o these_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n will_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v any_o such_o trope_n or_o figure_n who_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v violate_v nor_o yet_o
moughte_v have_v prove_v his_o argument_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o he_o omit_v that_o at_o this_o present_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o more_o evident_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o inheritance_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o law_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n bring_v unto_o we_o anger_n we_o may_v answer_v because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o for_o by_o anger_n paul_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a be_v accustom_v to_o avenge_v which_o thing_n god_n also_o do_v although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o humane_a affection_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n in_o other_o word_n express_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o calamity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n i_o marvel_v that_o origen_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v to_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o jew_n glory_v not_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o some_o fruit_n deal_v against_o they_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o write_v of_o that_o law_n whereof_o they_o boast_v howbeit_o by_o origenes_n word_n our_o adversaries_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n undoubted_o see_v he_o say_v it_o work_v anger_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v take_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o for_o our_o own_o anger_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o vice_n and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v forbid_v they_o we_o begin_v to_o hate_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o we_o anger_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostlement_n to_o signifis_n this_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o transgression_n but_o how_o transgression_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n other_o how_o the_o law_n and_o transgression_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o of_o relative_n teach_v which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v put_v the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v set_v either_o the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a there_o remain_v only_a transgression_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n infer_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o want_v a_o law_n at_o the_o least_o undoubted_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a when_o as_o unto_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n unto_o which_o image_n for_o that_o he_o answer_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o child_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aspiration_n &_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o who_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o ubi_fw-la that_o be_v where_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o howbeit_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o alone_o similitude_n the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o these_o thing_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o it_o light_v upon_o our_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v we_o have_v of_o this_o thing_n a_o example_n although_o gross_a in_o go_a powder_n wherewith_o be_v mingle_v either_o salt_n nitre_n or_o salt_n peter_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o cold_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o brimstone_n against_o which_o strive_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o salt_n nitre_n or_o of_o the_o salt_n peter_n it_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o violence_n that_o the_o pellet_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o incredible_a force_n shake_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n when_o it_o find_v the_o law_n repugnaunt_a against_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a violence_n strengthen_v so_o that_o it_o enforce_v man_n to_o most_o heinous_a wicked_a act_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o and_o we_o have_v always_o a_o desire_n to_o thing_n deny_v us._n howbeit_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a this_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o lead_v they_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n be_v just_o and_o worthy_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abrogate_a but_o because_o it_o direct_v man_n unto_o he_o final_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_a yâ—_z law_n law_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n especial_o sing_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v law_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v it_o by_o it_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o cease_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o some_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o which_o set_v for_o the_o law_n especial_o sing_v they_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v law_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v law_n transgression_n but_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strengthe_n then_o shall_v they_o infer_v that_o god_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o they_o be_v unjust_a then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o law_n for_o who_o will_v call_v the_o violent_a affect_n of_o tyrant_n law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v just_a then_o be_v they_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understande_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o law_n good_a law_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n name_n attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v strength_n to_o do_v they_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o be_v have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o show_v forth_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o &_o to_o condemn_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sin_n
of_o the_o giltines_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o also_o our_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v by_o hope_n save_v but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o yâ—_z pelagian_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n sing_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o dye_v for_o together_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o from_o whosoever_o we_o seclude_v sin_n from_o he_o also_o must_v we_o needs_o seclude_v death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v sin_n in_o christâ—_n only_o be_v death_n with_o our_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o fake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n dye_v be_v to_o join_v sin_n testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o infant_n want_v not_o sin_n together_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n prone_a to_o evil_n there_o be_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n beside_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n apart_o by_o itself_o now_o see_v i_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n &_o by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a &_o very_o hard_o &_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a think_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o tech_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v &_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o posterity_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n &_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o more_o they_o needs_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v with_o out_o danger_n be_v unknowen_a howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o yâ—_z ecclesticall_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n creat_v the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o the_o same_o creat_v he_o the_o soul_n this_o sentence_n do_v augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n nether_a have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o disalow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n touch_v original_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n tertullian_n lean_v to_o traduction_n what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n favour_v this_o sentence_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o diligent_o peyse_v i_o judge_v in_o deed_n probable_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thigh_n of_o jacob_n may_v nor_o unapt_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o vegetative_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gosple_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o her_o body_n but_o also_o her_o soul_n but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v euâ—_n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o euâ—_n to_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o for_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o add_v not_o and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v more_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o 〈…〉_o but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o thereby_o diss_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d affâ—rmâ—_n that_o soul_n be_v every_o day_n create_v and_o so_o create_v that_o in_o the_o body_n theâ—â—_n go_v before_o no_o 〈◊〉_d alis_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o he_o day_n whither_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n speak_v that_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o seed_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o seize_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o as_o he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n may_v 〈…〉_o adventure_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n traduce_v of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v such_o quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o argument_n and_o their_o answer_n once_o augustine_n whole_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n virgin_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o moughte_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o priesthede_v of_o aaron_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchifedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellenter_n than_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o levy_n give_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v levi_n if_o he_o have_v have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o
any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v noâ—_n lea_n 〈…〉_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—s_n to_o work_v unperfect_a why_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o ful_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o it_o they_o be_v thâ—_n cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o forbid_v for_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v good_a work_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffer_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n three_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ecclesiastes_n work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_n by_o which_o god_n dare_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n merit_n this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n a_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o sentence_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o nether_a mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n by_o which_o god_n lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v yâ—_z name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o &_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o vile_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o leviste_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v fréelye_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o malepert_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v yâ—_z safe_a way_n utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o once_o use_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n talibus_fw-la hostess_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_z after_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_z object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la faciet_fw-la locum_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la fuorú_fw-it which_o accord_v to_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n write_v of_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v how_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v paul_n can_v not_o write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v far_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o dede_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nâ—_n mention_v at_o all_o make_v of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o here_o first_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v faught_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v yâ—_z apostle_n may_v have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v yâ—_z stipend_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o yâ—_z argument_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v be_v always_o object_v although_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o moughte_v have_v be_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edeffe_a it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v more_o than_o be_v mete_v with_o augustine_n the_o seven_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o brother_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n so_o then_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o you_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a also_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v
preach_v and_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n buâ—_n few_o have_v beleve_v christ_n also_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_a and_o often_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v always_o a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o unbelever_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o insolent_o boast_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o ses_fw-fr contract_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contract_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o haâ—e_v now_o hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n bring_v forth_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n reason_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n how_o so_o great_a a_o incredulity_n can_v withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o wonder_v thereat_o which_o thing_n john_n also_o consider_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n beleve_v not_o when_o yet_o christ_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o mighty_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o so_o few_o shall_v believe_v yea_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o jew_n from_o faith_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o so_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o wicked_a act_n and_o blasphemye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n esay_n say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o have_v this_o word_n lord_n paul_n yet_o add_v it_o for_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v add_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v not_o the_o sense_n paul_n also_o use_v it_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n revel_v here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o revelation_n do_v by_o outward_a preach_n for_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n have_v not_o place_n in_o all_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o god_n what_o be_v â—o_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v &_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n for_o that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n and_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o that_o place_n in_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n namely_o that_o that_o word_n that_o express_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o a_o consequence_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o prophesy_n of_o esay_n make_v unbelever_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unbelever_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v some_o necessity_n but_o yet_o only_o of_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n there_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o bring_v violence_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o our_o hear_n by_o hear_v be_v mean_v word_n or_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v move_v schamaa_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v in_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v lisch_a miothenu_fw-fr after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n eli_n say_v unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v no_o good_a fame_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v hisch_n miah_o which_o signify_v hear_v these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o hear_v for_o that_o by_o the_o talk_v of_o fame_n and_o by_o word_n be_v stir_v up_o hear_v although_o ambrose_n understand_v hear_v passive_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o customable_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n keep_v still_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o â—â—en_o do_v believe_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n use_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n may_v consider_v in_o they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n complain_v why_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n geve_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o just_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o and_z go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o do_v no_o injury_n neither_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n holpen_v or_o their_o incredulity_n any_o thing_n excuse_v for_o as_o cirillus_n say_v upon_o john_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v these_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o be_v they_o foretell_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n indeed_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o coaction_n be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o doubtless_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o by_o his_o just_a counsel_n although_o unto_o we_o hide_v he_o will_v not_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v indifferent_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o which_o shall_v learn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v inward_o of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_z which_o hear_v be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o some_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n some_o stony_a manner_n god_n prepare_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n some_o overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n or_o overwear_v with_o much_o tread_n upon_o and_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o skarsity_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o esay_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o incredulity_n
thing_n hebrew_n whether_o faith_n be_v define_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v past_a neither_o be_v they_o hope_v for_o to_o come_v again_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o hostiensis_n be_v very_o weak_a neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o define_v faith_n because_o than_o he_o chief_o entreat_v of_o patience_n &_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o join_v unto_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o express_v the_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n also_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n may_v in_o deed_n be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n but_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o draw_v from_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a thing_n if_o these_o definition_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a nature_n have_v somthe_a common_a in_o their_o definition_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n for_o a_o lion_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o man_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o nature_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v something_o put_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o also_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o endue_v with_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o faith_n and_o hope_n agree_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o other_o difference_n for_o in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assent_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o in_o faith_n â–ª_o and_o what_o in_o hope_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o the_o expectation_n whereby_o we_o patient_o abide_v until_o the_o promise_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v render_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o thing_n past_o which_o be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o now_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v paste_n appear_v not_o hâ—â—den_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o thing_n pest_n and_o also_o to_o thing_n present_a so_o that_o they_o be_v hâ—â—den_v for_o by_o that_o word_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o be_v paste_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o present_a but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apt_o do_v because_o worthy_o be_v those_o thing_n put_v first_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v easy_o enough_o grant_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o just_a wherefore_o apt_o and_o orderly_o be_v those_o thing_n place_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o 26._o chap._n in_o which_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n build_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n cry_v open_v your_o gate_n &_o a_o just_a nation_n shall_v enter_v therein_o and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o righteousness_n schomar_n emanim_fw-la that_o be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v faith_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v then_o he_o add_v in_o what_o thing_n consist_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v just_a namely_o because_o jatsar_n semoch_v titsor_n schalom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a affect_v thou_o shall_v keep_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v name_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o promise_n augustine_n in_o his_o 40._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o which_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 27._o sermon_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 31._o chap._n he_o write_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o distinction_n the_o xxiii_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o we_o miracle_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o â—_o dead_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n do_v we_o understande_v faith_n in_o this_o disputation_n he_o seperate_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n from_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v like_v because_o james_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o faith_n then_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v none_o so_o a_o dead_a faith_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o be_v common_a both_o the_o godly_a &_o also_o to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straightway_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o healinge_v and_o gift_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrisostome_n and_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinth_n where_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n grant_v be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o with_o full_a mouth_n they_o boast_v have_v not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o other_o faith_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n tyme._n i'faith_o that_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o tyme._n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a earth_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n and_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o very_o plain_o declare_v those_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o burn_a heat_n and_o
miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o appoint_v their_o mind_n and_o end_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_n it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o self_n same_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o he_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o 7._o question_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o beliall_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o devide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o which_o saying_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esay_n write_v in_o the._n 66._o chap_v he_z which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_v which_o be_v goodly_a and_o a_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v after_o such_o for_o name_o as_o be_v have_v command_v moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o he_o commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n absent_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o cit_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o count_v for_o outcast_n and_o dounge_a and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o affect_v and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o destribute_v all_o my_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displeasaunte_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o nazianzenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o be_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v a_o work_n also_o without_o faith_n dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a justifier_n by_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o free_a will_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v wholye_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o augustine_n augustine_n julianus_n in_o the._n 3_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbelever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a &_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o far_o profit_v they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_o punish_v then_o others_z which_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o filthe_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabritius_n be_v less_o punish_v then_o catcline_v unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabritian_n regulist_n fabian_n caveliste_n and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagians_n so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_z the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n neither_o be_v
gather_v out_o of_o they_o farther_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v it_o only_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o fayth_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o do_v fall_n into_o a_o foul_a paralogism_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o divisionis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la composition_n be_v &_o divisionis_fw-la the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o wyll_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceate_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n &_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o free_o of_o the_o adverbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solum_fw-la that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a gramarian_n that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o in_o use_n howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weak_o conclude_v that_o for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straight_o way_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n &_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o yâ—_z concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteynement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o with_o out_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o this_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o wtout_fw-fr a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n wherefore_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n &_o merit_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n except_z of_o this_o adverbe_n nisi_fw-la that_o be_v except_z but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o say_v he_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n &_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v llfe_a in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n then_o to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n namely_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o â–ª_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delivefor_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o artificer_n woork_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o unto_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o three_o finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middle_a finger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o in_o they_o put_v any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la fallace_n or_o disceate_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v adjoin_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o high_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v when_o as_o he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_n preparatory_a but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimely_a escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o justification_n but_o only_o if_o they_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abacuch_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n paul_n may_v apt_o command_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o abundant_o reason_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o want_v that_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymologye_n of_o which_o word_n plato_n thus_o describe_v in_o cratylo_n be_v man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n what_o holy_a be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earth_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thing_n impolluted_a and_o choose_v from_o all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o dregs_n and_o with_o the_o latin_v this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a signify_v yâ—_z which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n as_o servius_n say_v write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n qui_fw-la foedera_fw-la numine_fw-la sancit_fw-la and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o sancire_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n martian_a the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n say_v sanctum_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n unuiolated_a and_o which_o be_v defend_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v earth_n call_v sagmen_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o grass_n pluck_v up_o with_o earth_n sagmina_fw-la which_o the_o legate_n of_o roman_n carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o enemy_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o ulpian_n de_fw-fr significatione_n verborum_fw-la say_v that_o sanctum_fw-la signify_v all_o one_o with_o firm_a fix_v &_o stable_a and_o that_o sancire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o decree_n all_o these_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o stable_a which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o final_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a worship_v plato_n in_o eutiphrone_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o entreat_v of_o holiness_n confute_v this_o definition_n wherein_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o god_n thing_n holy_a have_v this_o property_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o property_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o definition_n thereof_o for_o thing_n holy_a seem_v to_o have_v this_o propriety_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apt_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o hebrews_n say_v richan_n jehovah_n your_o reasonable_a worship_v this_o oblation_n be_v call_v reasonable_a by_o a_o reasonable_a why_o our_o worship_v be_v call_v reasonable_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o brute_n beast_n or_o else_o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o for_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o we_o thereof_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o such_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v geve_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v out_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n rather_o these_o beast_n than_o other_o or_o why_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v rather_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o after_o that_o that_o which_o we_o in_o latin_a reed_n cultum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n write_v and_o especial_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 1._o chapter_n proper_o signify_v the_o worship_v of_o god._n for_o although_o say_v he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o god_n be_v dew_n a_o certain_a worshippinge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n create_v howbeit_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o the_o grecian_n always_o so_o signify_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v for_o as_o suidas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n yâ—_z greek_a edition_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n abad_n which_o signify_v to_o serve_v signify_v yâ—_z obeisance_n which_o we_o geve_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o yâ—_z creature_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o sacrificer_n as_o which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o but_o also_o others_z which_o thing_n they_o chief_o accomplish_v sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v sacrificer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o preach_v teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v their_o neighbour_n to_o return_v unto_o christ_n yâ—_z when_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o thing_n paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a &_o sanctify_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o paul_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n for_o our_o religion_n may_v seem_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n very_o slender_a and_o bare_a as_o which_o want_v that_o goodly_a show_n and_o outward_a deck_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o sacrifice_n our_o religion_n want_v not_o convenient_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n say_v paul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n what_o more_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o our_o side_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o offrer_n up_o also_o of_o those_o oblation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o reason_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o innocent_o i_o see_v not_o doubtless_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v move_v and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v allow_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n they_z which_o teach_v music_n do_v
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v enfect_v with_o ignorance_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v light_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o of_o if_o we_o be_v disturb_v with_o sundry_a perturbation_n and_o languish_a affect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o also_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o grevous_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remedy_n both_o easy_a &_o ready_a if_o we_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o greve_n of_o outward_a thing_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a and_o firm_a consolation_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o perplexitye_n not_o know_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o can_v in_o no_o other_o place_n better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a &_o most_o sure_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o doubtless_o our_o latter_a david_n draw_v out_o from_o no_o else_o where_o but_o out_o of_o this_o scrip_n most_o small_a stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o forehead_n of_o goliath_n and_o fell_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o yâ—_z desert_n wherefore_o the_o first_o david_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n write_v that_o he_o consider_v wonderful_a thing_n touch_v the_o law_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o this_o word_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v far_o here_o out_o do_v flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v all_o invite_v free_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n be_v quench_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o singular_a desire_n to_o obtain_v blessedness_n here_o have_v we_o a_o storehouse_n of_o god_n full_o stuff_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v abroad_o wide_o open_a for_o we_o therout_a may_v every_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o want_n here_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o a_o table_n most_o plentiful_o furnish_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mingle_v for_o we_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o man_n may_v most_o penltiful_o refresh_v he_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o every_o man_n a_o garden_n and_o paradise_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o garden_n of_o alcinoe_n &_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o thing_n profitable_a &_o not_o hurtful_a let_v we_o rather_o imitate_v yâ—_z bee_n then_o yâ—_z spider_n in_o suck_v out_o the_o most_o sweet_a ivyce_n and_o not_o the_o deadly_a poison_n we_o use_v common_o with_o a_o incredible_a study_n to_o embrace_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o industry_n of_o man_n whereout_o yet_o we_o attain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mean_a how_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n or_o a_o way_n to_o increase_v thing_n domestical_a or_o rule_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o institution_n of_o husbandry_n or_o of_o other_o art_n or_o some_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o undoubted_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o geve_v heed_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o singular_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnes_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v drive_v away_o heavy_a cogitation_n we_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o lighten_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o strength_n above_o man_n reach_n we_o shall_v now_o think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o difficile_a we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v thing_n most_o light_a and_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v unto_o man_n not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o desire_v these_o man_n to_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n &_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o read_v i_o dare_v swear_v and_o that_o upon_o my_o great_a peril_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n feel_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a thing_n they_o shall_v feel_v i_o say_v if_o they_o read_v attentive_o &_o diligent_o that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v increase_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v once_o at_o the_o length_n to_o dye_v unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v feel_v also_o themselves_o smite_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n past_a when_o as_o before_o in_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o bless_v &_o happy_a they_o shall_v feel_v that_o the_o whole_a misery_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n be_v heap_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o bitter_a feel_n thereof_o it_o will_v cause_v to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n great_a shower_n and_o mighty_a flood_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o read_v and_o deape_o consider_v do_v not_o slight_o nip_n the_o mind_n but_o do_v most_o deape_o dig_v into_o the_o hart_n with_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o therout_a after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n vice_n &_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o their_o place_n plant_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o shall_v also_o at_o the_o length_n feel_v kindle_v in_o they_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o pleasant_a love_n of_o the_o swetenes_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o change_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o which_o david_n excellent_o well_o record_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n make_v to_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o mouth_n then_o honey_n but_o of_o such_o a_o help_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v more_o divine_a and_o more_o heathfull_a be_v those_o man_n deprive_v which_o other_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a disdain_n lothesomme_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o through_o their_o own_o proper_a devise_n their_o mind_n be_v utter_o carry_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n god_n in_o yâ—_z prophet_n osea_n the_o 8._o chapter_n greavous_o accuse_v israel_n say_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n doubtless_o those_o child_n be_v to_o much_o degenerate_v which_o count_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o most_o love_a parent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v follow_v as_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a voice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o strange_a voice_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o betel_v they_o refuse_v sweet_a savour_n and_o go_v to_o stink_a dunghill_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unwoorthy_a and_o filthy_a care_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o life_n altogether_o corrupt_v in_o sum_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o may_v just_o pronounce_v although_o somewhat_o invert_v that_o which_o demostenes_n affirm_v of_o money_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o out_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o go_v i_o about_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o
insome_a place_n you_o so_o follow_v and_o tread_v their_o step_n that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n red_a in_o your_o write_n to_o these_o thing_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o charge_n to_o write_v a_o exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o lattines_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v themselves_o herein_o neither_o be_v i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o first_o philip_n melancthon_n a_o notable_a man_n who_o elegant_o and_o with_o a_o exquisite_a method_n have_v more_o than_o once_o explain_v this_o epistle_n afterward_o martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n not_o only_o endue_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v couple_v with_o i_o in_o most_o dear_a friendship_n set_v forth_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n a_o large_a and_o learned_a commentary_n and_o i_o have_v red_a also_o two_o other_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bullinger_n i_o say_v and_o caluine_n both_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n either_o of_o which_o man_n have_v with_o great_a travail_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n to_o collect_v and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o who_o learned_a travail_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v set_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v why_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o travail_n to_o frame_v a_o new_a interpretation_n when_o as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o travayl_v but_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n when_o in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v at_o oxford_n i_o public_o enterprete_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v i_o private_o collect_v those_o interpretation_n that_o i_o daily_o use_v which_o afterward_o by_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o other_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v abroad_o and_o to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v for_o myself_o alone_o or_o a_o few_o of_o my_o friend_n wherefore_o that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a first_o god_n and_o then_o yâ—_z instant_n desire_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n destiny_a to_o be_v familiar_a and_o private_a schrolle_n shouldbe_v turn_v into_o commentary_n neither_o do_v i_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v yâ—_z only_o author_n &_o finder_n out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o this_o epistle_n write_v for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n excellent_o well_o holpen_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o especial_a and_o also_o no_o less_o by_o the_o new_a such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v unto_o who_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v that_o either_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affect_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o gaynesay_v or_o of_o a_o lust_n to_o reprove_v any_o man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o some_o certain_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o my_o good_a will_n &_o reverence_n towards_o they_o thereby_o impair_v or_o diminish_v second_o this_o i_o think_v to_o help_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o edition_n for_o that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o whole_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a witty_a and_o industrious_a wherefore_o this_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o all_o man_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o unmeasurable_a riches_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o yâ—_z word_n god_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a vein_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v with_o great_a study_n be_v dig_v out_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o to_o my_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o other_o may_v surcede_v which_o may_v prick_v out_o gold_n and_o silver_n much_o more_o pure_a than_o i_o that_o upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v most_o perfect_a doctrine_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v rest_v for_o i_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n commodity_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o i_o think_v it_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n untouched_a partly_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o we_o think_v sufficient_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o touch_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v they_o at_o this_o present_a this_o again_o i_o desire_v and_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n right_a honourable_a and_o worthy_a sir_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v my_o small_a gift_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o my_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o neither_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o with_o my_o bold_a offer_n i_o presume_v to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n ¶_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o god_n send_v you_o as_o you_o have_v begâ—n_o long_o to_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mank_v write_a in_o my_o study_n at_o tigure_n the_o kalende_n of_o august_n 1558._o â§_o the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n utility_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o book_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o writer_n than_o chrisostome_n than_o a_o great_a many_o other_o have_v bestow_v a_o necessary_a travail_n which_o have_v set_v forth_o paul_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n but_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o paul_n be_v only_o the_o writer_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o spare_o touch_v his_o praise_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o especial_o paul_n a_o vessel_n elect_v to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o the_o gentle_n especial_o vessel_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v a_o organ_n or_o instrument_n elect_v whereby_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v jesus_n christ_n nether_a do_v paul_n preach_v among_o the_o bentiles_n these_o letter_n only_o or_o word_n or_o sound_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o signify_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n also_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o right_o chief_o to_o harken_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o other_o be_v appoint_v the_o master_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v thereunto_o separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o courageous_a horse_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o trumpet_n blow_n do_v erect_v themselves_o do_v make_v ready_a their_o weapon_n neither_o can_v their_o force_n be_v restrain_v so_o ought_v we_o when_o paul_n be_v recite_v or_o when_o we_o rede_v he_o by_o ourselves_o to_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o motion_n endeavour_n &_o appetite_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o man_n which_o feel_v ourselves_o stir_v up_o by_o our_o own_o trumpet_n and_o to_o what_o office_n this_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o
therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o charity_n and_o other_o most_o noble_a virtue_n he_o add_v call_v saint_n by_o which_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o state_n past_a if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o where_o limit_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o uncleanes_n and_o holy_a why_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v holy_a unpurenes_n to_o holiness_n neither_o say_v thou_o all_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o there_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v not_o for_o paul_n first_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o praise_v beautify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o certain_a preregatives_n of_o singular_a member_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o other_o member_n further_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o consideration_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v namely_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n augustine_n augustine_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o also_o take_v their_o name_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v perfection_n this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v not_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serche_n out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o same_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o derive_v whence_o this_o word_n holiness_n be_v derive_v word_n sanctio_n that_o be_v to_o constitute_v for_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o do_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n fron_n which_o sentence_n that_o disagree_v not_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n when_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v a_o cathaloge_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o sometime_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v any_o thing_n holy_a by_o reason_n of_o preparation_n they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n because_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o high_a pureness_n of_o life_n to_o come_v ambrose_n seem_v ambrose_n ambrose_n to_o search_v out_o who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v again_o demand_v what_o those_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o think_v christ_n what_o those_o be_v that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n well_o of_o christ_n which_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o of_o contrary_n that_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o christ_n which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o work_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o ambrose_n now_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o call_v he_o name_v saint_n because_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v call_v holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v unto_o holiness_n unless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o celestial_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v paul_n do_v not_o rash_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n only_o the_o jew_n claim_v holiness_n unto_o themselves_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n boast_v that_o all_o holiness_n consist_v in_o their_o stock_n only_o as_o though_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o proprietye_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o place_v of_o these_o two_o word_n observe_v a_o just_a order_n for_o first_o he_o set_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n before_o call_v saintes_n because_o that_o holiness_n word_n a_o tâ—imâ—_n place_v of_o word_n break_v forth_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o charity_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n and_o he_o may_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_n with_o other_o most_o ample_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o rule_v over_o all_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o flatter_v yâ—_z gentile_n more_o than_o yâ—_z jew_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v rise_v no_o small_a discord_n between_o both_o nation_n wherefore_o he_o overskip_v those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n &_o he_o touch_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n may_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o better_o unite_v together_o between_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a title_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o title_n both_o to_o salute_v and_o also_o to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o proper_a title_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o both_o admonish_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o paul_n also_o when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o agryppa_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v who_o paul_n salute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n say_v he_o to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v hebreve_n what_o peace_n signify_v with_o the_o hebreve_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o ethnike_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grace_n &_o salutem_fw-la that_o be_v health_n so_o the_o hebrews_n say_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o salutation_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o he_o command_v 24._o luke_n 24._o the_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n to_o this_o salutation_n common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o math._n 10._o paul_n add_v this_o word_n grace_n which_o word_n be_v not_o often_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n peace_n grace_n be_v join_v with_o peace_n add_v unto_o salutation_n but_o paul_n herein_o nothing_o offend_v for_o it_o answer_v unto_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n admonish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o own_o strengthe_n and_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n and_o put_v it_o first_o from_o whence_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o child_n together_o
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o blame_n or_o iniquity_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n who_o he_o can_v hold_v back_o and_o help_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnaunte_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o that_o we_o utter_o want_v all_o excuse_n if_o we_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o by_o our_o reason_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o can_v not_o pierce_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o our_o excuse_n which_o excuse_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v narow_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n satisfy_v our_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n which_o have_v servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o continual_o commit_v most_o grevous_a sin_n and_o will_v make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o drive_v they_o not_o thereunto_o neither_o provokee_v they_o to_o do_v naughte_o but_o only_o suffer_v they_o winck_v at_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o what_o a_o excuse_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o be_v free_a will_n by_o this_o thing_n in_o danger_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o free_a will_n be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o god_n do_v so_o deliver_v man_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o or_o dryve_v they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o willing_o glad_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n bring_v be_v very_o weak_a for_o how_o can_v a_o captain_n which_o forsake_v his_o host_n not_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o although_o when_o the_o house_n top_n fall_v the_o weight_n thereof_o draw_v it_o unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o remove_v the_o beam_n or_o pillar_n which_o stay_v it_o up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v and_o withdraw_v his_o help_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v sin_n and_o the_o father_n which_o disinherit_v his_o son_n when_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v he_o what_o comparison_n have_v he_o with_o god_n which_o can_v if_o he_o will_v amend_v man_n wherefore_o we_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o harden_v to_o blinden_v by_o these_o word_n to_o suffer_v to_o permit_v and_o to_o forsake_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v augustine_n opinion_n arbitrio_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o ungodly_a unto_o their_o lust_n only_o in_o forsake_v they_o or_o also_o after_o some_o manner_n force_v they_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v diverse_o mind_v for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o 4._o chap._n he_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o suffer_v &_o permit_v and_o he_o add_v that_o to_o harden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o make_v soft_a to_o blinden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v to_o put_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o free_a will_n the_o 21._o chap._n he_o write_v manifest_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o hide_v but_o always_o just_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o stir_v uppe_o of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o forsake_v or_o permit_v we_o but_o also_o by_o some_o inclination_n to_o evil_a thing_n julianus_n pelagianus_n also_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o he_o julianus_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n say_v reprove_v augustine_n because_o he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o commend_v concupiscence_n and_o sin_n as_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n but_o there_o against_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o many_o notable_a place_n of_o that_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n bring_v in_o sin_n as_o punishment_n scripture_n many_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pain_n deserve_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v pour_v in_o to_o we_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o that_o he_o receave_v power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n styre_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 24._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v david_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n god_n will_v have_v achab_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o false_a prophet_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chap._n it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o haste_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v and_o haste_v harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o josua_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeleve_a gentile_n and_o in_o that_o roboam_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_n which_o give_v he_o good_a admonition_n that_o be_v therefore_o because_o the_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o paralip_n the_o 25._o chapter_n amasias_n king_n of_o judah_n hearken_v not_o unto_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o 14._o chap_n if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v deceive_v he_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n allege_v augustine_n whereby_o appear_v that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a incitation_n but_o against_o these_o sentence_n julianus_n seem_v to_o object_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o lust_n julianus_n three_o objection_n of_o julianus_n be_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n further_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o say_v he_o what_o paul_n meaning_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o their_o lust_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v before_o infect_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o before_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o permit_v thyrd_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v rather_o by_o a_o certain_a patience_n or_o suffer_v then_o by_o power_n god_n in_o deed_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o do_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n that_o sin_n shall_v therefore_o be_v praise_n
worthy_a because_o god_n by_o they_o do_v sometime_o punish_v us._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o devil_n also_o who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v make_v through_o sin_n and_o of_o he_o be_v grevouslye_o afflict_v for_o he_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o god_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n in_o god_n fury_n and_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v the_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o ungodly_a king_n therefore_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o praise_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a do_v plain_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o before_o and_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o within_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o extant_a he_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v set_v a_o fire_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o lust_a be_v natural_o graft_v in_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o god_n make_v they_o moderate_a and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o reason_n and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v rebellious_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o reason_n but_o after_o sin_n they_o become_v stubborn_a violent_a and_o rebellious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o this_o man_n say_v that_o such_o lust_n as_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v up_o unto_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v withal_o be_v extant_a in_o we_o before_o sin_n they_o be_v undoubtedlye_o jatsar_n harang_v that_o be_v a_o evil_a workmanship_n or_o imagination_n wherewith_o our_o hart_n be_v perpetual_o enfect_v but_o this_o evil_a imagination_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o follow_v after_o sin_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v last_o allege_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n then_o by_o his_o power_n augustine_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v even_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 9_o rom._n 9_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v mention_v as_o well_o of_o power_n as_o of_o patience_n and_o although_o in_o that_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n against_o julianus_n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o great_o pass_v not_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v expound_v yet_o incline_v he_o more_o to_o my_o sentence_n to_o think_v that_o god_n work_v something_o else_o when_o he_o delyver_v harden_v or_o blynd_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v permit_v or_o forsake_v yea_o he_o manifest_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v work_v something_o in_o our_o body_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o work_v something_o in_o the_o mind_n although_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o father_n if_o my_o judgement_n therein_o shall_v be_v demand_v i_o will_v say_v that_o these_o kynde_n of_o speech_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o blinden_v to_o harden_v and_o to_o seduce_v do_v signify_v somthe_a more_o than_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v of_o grace_n which_o happen_v through_o sin_n and_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o god_n be_v offer_v many_o occasion_n which_o in_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o evil_a lust_n &_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o occasion_n of_o fall_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o ungodly_a king_n achab_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o great_a harden_v and_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v occasion_n both_o of_o blasphemye_n and_o also_o of_o infidelity_n and_o that_o god_n minister_v such_o occasion_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversye_n which_o occasion_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v unto_o good_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o when_o outward_a occasion_n inward_a and_o outward_a they_o happen_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o cause_v a_o great_a fall_n and_o a_o great_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o such_o occasion_n happen_v both_o outward_o and_o also_o inward_o for_o not_o only_a persecution_n adversity_n pleasure_n and_o entismente_n do_v outward_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o impiety_n beside_o these_o occasion_n such_o as_o be_v already_o alienate_v from_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o need_v any_o other_o preparation_n to_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o it_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v and_o apt_a to_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n our_o cogitation_n and_o counsel_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n even_o from_o thing_n sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n our_o childehode_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a be_v otherwise_o somewhat_o dark_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o mark_v that_o sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n action_n and_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n for_o that_o action_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o want_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o upright_o and_o commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o be_v count_v among_o natural_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o privation_n neither_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n extant_a have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o grace_n sinner_n it_o be_v god_n which_o with_o draw_v his_o grace_n from_o sinner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o strength_n take_v away_o by_o which_o that_o action_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o just_a perfection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o withdraw_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n be_v do_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o we_o must_v always_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v just_o and_o for_o our_o evil_a desert_n withdraw_v his_o aid_n and_o as_o anselmus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o that_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o adultery_n why_o also_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o this_o must_v we_o without_o all_o controversy_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o his_o might_n and_o power_n thereunto_o help_v and_o as_o they_o say_v work_v willing_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o with_o all_o otherwise_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o whereas_o they_o talk_v of_o permission_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n permit_v willing_o or_o not_o willing_o if_o thou_o say_v not_o willing_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o by_o compulsion_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o because_o
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
speak_v not_o of_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o we_o get_v by_o work_n and_o which_o cleave_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o quality_n but_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n wherefore_o paul_n expressedlye_o add_v this_o particle_n before_o god_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o severitye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o and_o make_v he_o merciful_a unto_o us._n moreover_o to_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v before_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o excellent_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o we_o may_v boast_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o which_o lean_v unto_o work_n commend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n commend_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o man_n have_v much_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o when_o they_o lean_v unto_o faith_n then_o when_o they_o féeke_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o work_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o far_o excel_v all_o our_o work_n they_z which_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v magnify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o he_o which_o glori_v in_o faith_n conceive_v a_o noble_a opinion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n neither_o boast_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o extoll_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o count_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a glorieng_n believe_v what_o be_v the_o glorieng_n of_o the_o godly_a glorieng_v be_v righteousness_n free_o &_o liberal_o give_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o glorieng_v understand_v righteousness_n free_o give_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v easelye_o express_v what_o paul_n mean_v when_o before_o he_o say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n by_o glory_n he_o understode_v nothing_o else_o then_o righteousness_n free_o give_fw-ge of_o god_n because_o by_o that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o oracle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 15_o chap_n of_o yâ—_z book_n of_o genesis_n vehaamin_n beiehonah_o veiahashbo_o lo_o tfaddicka_fw-mi abraham_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o he_o impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_v we_o which_o mercy_n by_o his_o mere_a promise_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unpuritye_n or_o uncleanes_n to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o this_o persuasion_n wherefore_o it_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n in_o very_a many_o place_n abraham_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o praise_v but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v just_a but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o beleve_v hereby_o may_v we_o be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n abraham_n be_v call_v just_a how_o diligent_a &_o deep_a a_o handler_n of_o scripture_n paul_n be_v know_v with_o what_o great_a diligence_n paul_n do_v both_o handle_n search_n and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o decline_v not_o to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o man_n invention_n he_o especial_o weigh_v two_o word_n which_o he_o compare_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v knit_v together_o which_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v have_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o buckler_n or_o protection_n and_o his_o plenteous_a reward_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o begin_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o child_n for_o the_o elder_n â–ª_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a desire_n to_o have_v child_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n part_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o people_n which_o may_v worship_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o their_o nation_n therefore_o they_o desire_v by_o have_v posterity_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o posterity_n of_o child_n to_o light_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o that_o messiah_n but_o god_n vouchsave_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v unto_o he_o posterity_n but_o command_v he_o also_o to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n promise_v that_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o which_o the_o grecian_n have_v turn_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v impute_v in_o the_o hebrue_n be_v write_v active_o he_o impute_v namely_o god_n impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o paul_n therefore_o follow_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n because_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o heathen_a where_o let_v we_o note_v that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o deum_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n wherefore_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o augustene_n of_o beleve_v god_n and_o belevinge_v in_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n how_o abraham_n seem_v to_o christ_n how_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o infinite_a issue_n and_o posterity_n but_o unto_o this_o may_v answer_v be_v make_v many_o way_n first_o that_o abraham_n beleve_v not_o only_o touch_v issue_n but_o chief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o a_o shield_n and_o a_o reward_n and_o moreover_o then_o this_o he_o foresee_v christ_n in_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n refer_v all_o this_o unto_o one_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n far_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o tyme._n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o he_o beleve_v god_n he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o promise_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o promise_n also_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o promise_n be_v wrap_v and_o infolden_a as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v touch_v christ_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o think_v amiss_o which_o affirm_v that_o always_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o singular_a gift_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a wherefore_o when_o the_o elder_n conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o victory_n of_o delivery_n from_o enemy_n and_o from_o other_o calamity_n they_o chief_o do_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v move_v merciful_o and_o appease_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o these_o singular_a gift_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o beleve_v any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n &_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o our_o live_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 106_o psalm_n of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n who_o when_o he_o have_v thrust_v thoroughe_o the_o madianitishe_a work_n whither_o phinees_n be_v iustefied_a by_o his_o work_n
the_o uncircumcision_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o latin_a interpretation_n have_v this_o word_n manet_n that_o be_v abide_v add_v to_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n neither_o do_v yâ—_z verb_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o as_o theophilactus_fw-la admonish_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_v it_o or_o belong_v it_o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n who_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o this_o verb_n manet_n be_v first_o write_v manat_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o work_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v yet_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o circumcise_v &_o also_o use_v sacrifice_n he_o think_v that_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o express_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n take_v again_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o use_v and_o so_o return_v abraham_n why_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o abraham_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v the_o very_a time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o pronounce_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o without_o ceremony_n and_o other_o work_n shall_v by_o faith_n be_v count_v just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v more_o estimation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o diligent_a mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n evident_a that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v not_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v pronounce_v justify_v circumcision_n be_v not_o yet_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v abraham_n let_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n set_v the_o order_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n first_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o abraham_n his_o promise_n second_o follow_v faith_n and_o three_o justification_n last_o come_v obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o pervert_v this_o order_n that_o by_o obedience_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o justification_n which_o go_v before_o again_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z apostle_n teach_v we_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v red_a and_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n in_o story_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n because_o all_o that_o controversy_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v circumcision_n in_o no_o less_o estimation_n they_o we_o now_o have_v baptism_n for_o they_o count_v it_o for_o a_o noble_a work_n and_o a_o excellent_a worship_n ping_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v with_o that_o kind_a of_o work_n wherein_o consist_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n undoubted_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o work_n for_o these_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o be_v other_o work_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continual_o cry_v that_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o abraham_n be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o uncircumcised_a then_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o father_n the_o one_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a the_o other_o of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o we_o more_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v of_o god_n count_v just_a what_o they_o be_v there_o remain_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o gentle_n nothing_o undoubted_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o yâ—_z cause_n only_o because_o they_o have_v uncircumcision_n but_o because_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v he_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a chance_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n that_o both_o circumcision_n &_o also_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o of_o themselves_o help_v nothing_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o justification_n very_o apt_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o these_o two_o man_n david_n and_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o one_o that_o be_v david_n be_v now_o circumcise_v bare_a testimony_n of_o justification_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v obtain_v nevertheless_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a necessary_o require_v to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v i_o say_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n for_o they_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n may_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n than_o be_v circumcision_n superfluous_a unto_o this_o objection_n paul_n answer_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n paul_n vain_a circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v in_o vain_a have_v two_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nigh_o affinity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o both_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v more_o general_a than_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v a_o seal_n a_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o we_o use_v to_o put_v seal_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v with_o great_a fidelity_n keep_v and_o remain_v unuiolated_a and_o therefore_o be_v letter_n seal_v &_o letter_n patente_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v with_o seal_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n seal_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o sealinge_n what_o circumcision_n signify_v &_o what_o it_o seal_v as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o circumcision_n signify_v two_o
thing_n both_o that_o evil_a lust_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n far_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v righteousness_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o league_n with_o god_n and_o a_o great_a many_o mo_z such_o like_a good_a thing_n this_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o other_o commodity_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o mark_v us._n sacrament_n also_o be_v note_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o owner_n and_o lord_n by_o these_o note_n also_o be_v show_v how_o much_o god_n make_v of_o us._n be_v thereby_o appoint_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v their_o owner_n as_o in_o horse_n ox_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o they_o declare_v unto_o who_o they_o pertain_v so_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v do_v bear_v witness_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n farther_n such_o outward_a note_n declare_v of_o what_o value_n and_o estimation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o coin_n of_o gold_n and_o also_o in_o horse_n for_o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a horse_n be_v mark_v with_o one_o mark_n and_o dull_a jade_n with_o a_o other_o mark_n farthermore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o declare_v how_o much_o god_n set_v by_o we_o for_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v admonisher_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o do_v we_o easy_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v seal_v by_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n and_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o circumcision_n preach_v righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o have_v his_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o while_o the_o misterye_n be_v in_o do_v and_o also_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v outward_o be_v add_v visible_a note_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o resist_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o mind_n shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v be_v exclude_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v salvation_n undoubted_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o profit_v without_o faith_n so_o also_o nothing_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o faith_n be_v present_a nether_a be_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v allow_v whereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v namely_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v note_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v damn_v in_o this_o place_n abone_n all_o other_o be_v be_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a mark_n &_o note_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o brief_o and_o so_o express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o he_o add_v of_o faith_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n wherefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v one_o a_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o garment_n or_o colour_n whereby_o family_n and_o sect_n be_v discern_v one_o from_o a_o other_o nether_a be_v this_o sufficient_a which_o other_o say_v which_o think_v that_o in_o sacrament_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o sign_n only_o and_o profession_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n so_o that_o circumcision_n they_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v stout_o and_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n suffer_v loss_n injury_n &_o adversity_n circumcision_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n graeca_n scolia_fw-la three_o signification_n of_o circumcision_n because_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n &_o of_o duty_n of_o mutual_a charity_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o signification_n we_o say_v consist_v herein_o that_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a scholies_n have_v in_o this_o place_n most_o express_o put_v that_o circumcision_n be_v for_o three_o cause_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o shall_v separate_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a conversation_n this_o place_n most_o manifest_o declare_v yâ—_z which_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n namely_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o stmilitude_n amongst_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o regeneration_n circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v paul_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v &_o seal_v thing_n promise_v that_o we_o call_v sacrament_n be_v sign_n we_o say_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrament_n not_o after_o justification_n unprofitable_o receive_v sacrament_n stir_v not_o up_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v it_o up_o a_o similitude_n our_o righteousness_n have_v much_o uncleanes_n mingle_v with_o it_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a misterye_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o these_o thing_n some_o can_v abide_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o covenaunt_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o flesh_n that_o thing_n paul_n now_o expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o follow_v those_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o demand_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v by_o faith_n obtain_v righteousness_n what_o commodity_n then_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o we_o answer_v very_o much_o for_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v admonish_v us._n for_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o
indeed_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v this_o instrument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o embrase_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o atomo_fw-la or_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o breadth_n for_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o remove_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o many_o evilles_n oftentimes_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o which_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o remission_n so_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v yet_o there_o never_o want_v in_o we_o somewhat_o which_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a i_o will_v bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a white_a have_v mix_v with_o it_o no_o blackness_n or_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o our_o righteousness_n have_v mix_v with_o it_o much_o unpurenes_n &_o unclenes_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v clean_o wherefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o regeneration_n upon_o xij_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o self_n same_o cause_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v already_o iustefied_a be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v after_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o the_o matter_n move_v or_o rather_o require_v we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v nothing_o touch_v it_o unless_o we_o thoroughlye_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a first_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o in_o general_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o hebrew_n sod_a &_o razi_n the_o first_o of_o word_n a_o place_n touch_v sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esay_n use_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razi_n li_n razi_n li_n that_o be_v asecret_n unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v unto_o some_o indeed_o know_v but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inward_o of_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athenes_n which_o be_v eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n open_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v these_o thing_n seal_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o chrisostome_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelite_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n where_o we_o read_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n make_v sacrament_n and_o from_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o please_v they_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n do_v manifest_o reprove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o case_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n farther_n chrisostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v a_o other_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n understand_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o other_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaythfull_a be_v diverse_o affect_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hear_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o so_o but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chrisostome_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o the_o faithful_a bebold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o believer_n refer_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o unlearned_a &_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o can_v only_o behold_v &_o wonder_v at_o the_o prike_v figure_n &_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o but_o be_v which_o be_v learned_a learn_v out_o of_o it_o either_o history_n or_o other_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o pleasant_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretetion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lattin_a word_n among_o the_o elder_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la what_o the_o latin_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o peradventure_o these_o our_o misterye_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenante_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o sacrament_n now_o be_v not_o entreat_v universal_o of_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v as_o chrisostome_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o may_v we_o call_v sacrament_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o many_o other_o
thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o bargaining_n &_o gift_n or_o other_o such_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o name_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o indeed_o natural_a but_o appoint_v &_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v not_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v yâ—_z exclude_v how_o many_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o find_v out_o sacrament_n exclude_v christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o that_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v dove_n although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o dislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o yâ—_z church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n then_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o keep_v still_o the_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o also_o do_v scripture_n why_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n basilius_n put_v unction_n among_o tradition_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v with_o profit_n retain_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o else_o because_o they_o wantmanife_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o reckn_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o adoration_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v stand_v upright_o among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v yâ—_z this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v farther_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v put_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o first_o do_v put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divine_a by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v touch_v thing_n divine_a but_o herein_o he_o far_o err_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v erudition_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v iustitute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n ra_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beleve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o that_o it_o have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v alredye_n say_v second_o that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n three_o that_o they_o knit_v we_o together_o in_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n other_o effect_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v sacramentary_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n all_o initiate_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o may_v two_o other_o effect_n also_o be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v both_o separate_v from_o other_o sect_n &_o also_o be_v admonish_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o touch_v grace_n whither_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n be_v easy_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n when_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n only_o proceed_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o belong_v
to_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n ought_v we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o despair_v as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o faith_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o arise_v any_o doubt_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v assure_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v move_v with_o some_o doubtfulness_n for_o these_o thing_n proceed_v of_o diverse_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n reason_n judge_v that_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n both_o doubt_v touch_v that_o matter_n and_o also_o testify_v otherwise_o ground_n certainty_n and_o doubt_v come_v of_o diverse_a ground_n john_n also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o howbeit_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o that_o ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v &_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o think_v of_o certainty_n &_o doubt_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o principle_n or_o ground_n for_o doubt_v procee_v from_o our_o flesh_n from_o humane_a weakness_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o certainty_n come_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o doubt_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v now_o let_v we_o see_v hand_n certainty_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o paul_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n namely_o by_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saintes_n saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrisostome_n interprete_v by_o this_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o abraham_n god_n abraham_n like_v unto_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o likeness_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n declare_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o also_o of_o a_o other_o so_o also_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o other_o believer_n second_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n by_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o helper_n unto_o the_o man_n the_o she_o shall_v be_v benegdo_n that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o thing_n apt_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o just_a analogy_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o manner_n of_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o adam_n amongst_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o god_n by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n of_o perfection_n what_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n can_v we_o have_v towards_o he_o god_n how_o wâ—_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o when_o yet_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n suche_n a_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o philosopher_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o matter_n for_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o over_o against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o everye_o man_n must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a lest_o he_o god_n the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o but_o wrestle_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o he_o beleve_v ambrose_n read_v thou_o have_v beleve_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ethnic_n but_o the_o read_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n do_v only_o command_v that_o any_o creature_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v creature_n thing_n shall_v be_v straight_o way_n it_o be_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v the_o easiness_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grief_n to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o call_v any_o man_n here_o be_v declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o above_o hope_v beleve_v under_o hope_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v above_o hope_n have_v notwithstanding_o hope_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o expound_v this_o above_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o hope_v even_o in_o thing_n desperate_a or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o hope_v he_o but_o in_o that_o word_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o hope_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o moughte_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n apt_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o human_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o express_a word_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o
and_o large_o use_v this_o word_n sin_n namely_o to_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o will_n for_o thereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o that_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o create_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v when_o we_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v man_n why_o many_o pleasure_n be_v forbid_v man_n the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o like_a unto_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o large_o take_v comprehend_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n &_o corrupt_a strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o thing_n forbid_v also_o wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n and_o vicious_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o we_o also_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n far_o also_o that_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o like_a and_o conformable_a unto_o god_n undouted_o see_v we_o be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n carry_v headlong_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n set_v before_o us._n of_o the_o like_a signification_n be_v also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z tongue_n call_v chataah_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v deryve_v of_o this_o verb_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o xx_o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o before_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n that_o they_o will_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o nothing_o err_v from_o it_o far_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o great_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n regenerate_v how_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v command_v also_o not_o to_o lust_n which_o precept_n how_o much_o it_o be_v break_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n to_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n to_o vice_n every_o man_n have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n want_n they_o be_v perfect_v which_o understande_v their_o own_o want_n seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n regenerate_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v &_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o much_o imperfection_n for_o even_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v their_o own_o want_n so_o that_o they_o daily_o absolute_o none_o no_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v all_o the_o virtue_n absolute_o say_v with_o other_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n far_o to_o go_v the_o self_n same_o father_n also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o have_v all_o virtue_n absolute_o for_o as_o jerome_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n oftentimes_o fail_v in_o a_o other_o virtue_n and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n which_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v plain_n most_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o in_o this_o one_o word_n sin_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o springe_n out_o of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o by_o a_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n enter_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v such_o entrance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a mass_n or_o lump_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n but_o with_o corruption_n and_o unclenes_n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n for_o that_o succession_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understode_v eue._n adam_n the_o corruption_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o eve_n but_o unto_o adam_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n one_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrest_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o woman_n other_o think_v that_o both_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o this_o common_a word_n man_n understand_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v be_v they_o nether_a do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n one_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o i_o the_o glad_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothe_n that_o although_o both_o these_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o each_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o transgression_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o self_n thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o deceive_v adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o they_o answer_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v ask_v why_o she_o do_v it_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o answer_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o deliver_v i_o the_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v error_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v no_o error_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethnike_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o
something_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impute_v of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n although_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o touch_v god_n or_o as_o touch_v man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o sin_n place_n say_v that_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v or_o count_v of_o man_n although_o herein_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o there_o the_o imputation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remove_v way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v remove_v away_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n farther_o although_o it_o be_v say_v even_o unto_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n acquit_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o abate_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o count_v themselves_o more_o holy_a all_o they_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o god_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o ethnike_n when_o they_o write_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o ten_o year_n do_v the_o greacians_n fight_v against_o troy_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o doubtless_o exclude_v not_o the_o ten_o year_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o wonderful_o sin_n only_o grace_n overcom_v sin_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o vanquishe_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o sin_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o range_v abroad_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v any_o healthful_a government_n howbeit_o kingdom_n why_o the_o power_n of_o of_o death_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n a_o kingdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n give_v place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a mighty_a force_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o tlhinge_n under_o his_o subjection_n the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v again_o in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o you_o can_v prohibit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o yet_o permite_n not_o unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n and_o chief_a dominion_n it_o all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n shall_v geve_v place_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o and_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o child_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n inseparable_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o one_o the_o other_o hereby_o be_v confute_v those_o which_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o die_v for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n be_v otherwise_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o in_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o man_n die_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o his_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n book_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n suspect_v the_o greek_a book_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n these_o word_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n set_v forth_o affirmative_o by_o take_v away_o this_o word_n not_o and_o of_o this_o read_n do_v origen_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o far_o be_v ambrose_n of_o from_o dissalow_v it_o that_o he_o thinkethn_n one_o but_o it_o to_o be_v native_a and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o seem_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n after_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o heretic_n grow_v strong_a but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o read_n which_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v but_o slender_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v have_v death_n to_o have_v rain_v over_o those_o only_a which_o in_o sin_v be_v like_a unto_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o idolatry_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prefer_v satan_n before_o god_n more_o esteem_v his_o counsel_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o other_o which_o keep_v still_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a creator_n do_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o fall_v he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v after_o yâ—_z like_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o they_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o death_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o some_o have_v in_o hell_n a_o free_a custody_n but_o not_o eternal_a death_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n in_o a_o free_a custody_n even_o to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o those_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ternal_a death_n whole_o reign_v these_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v be_v both_o far_o fetch_v &_o also_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v red_a affirmative_o peradventure_o we_o may_v pick_v therout_a this_o sentence_n to_o understand_v yâ—_z death_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v present_a and_o sin_v together_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o read_n and_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o especial_o seinge_v chrisostome_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a scholies_n pronounce_v these_o word_n negative_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v who_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o a_o certain_a commandment_n prescribe_v he_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n but_o augustine_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o infant_n which_o die_v and_o have_v sin_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n actual_a and_o personal_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v comprehend_v both_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o age_n both_o those_o before_o the_o law_n and_o those_o after_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o grace_n do_v rude_a and_o blockish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o adam_n do_v as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o blockishe_a that_o they_o be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n undoubtedlye_o all_o man_n dye_v although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o all_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n which_o be_v aswell_o as_o he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o first_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o
have_v of_o it_o self_n a_o certain_a natural_a integrity_n whereunto_o be_v add_v those_o supernatural_a gift_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o after_o sin_n when_o those_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o man_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a estate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o therefore_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hurt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stray_v from_o his_o constitution_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n farther_o we_o say_v not_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o this_o privation_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v thing_n positive_a as_o pronesse_n to_o evil_a violence_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o bernhardus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o most_o sharp_a potesharde_n and_o hurt_v stone_n but_o among_o yâ—_z schoolman_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la de_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n let_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o miry_a deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v drown_v be_v array_v with_o mire_n and_o also_o be_v hurt_v so_o say_v he_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v drown_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v wound_v but_o in_o that_o pigghius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a thing_n and_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n i_o grant_v that_o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o demand_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v with_o paul_n by_o one_o man_n which_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o procreation_n as_o a_o little_a here_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o also_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v election_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o pigghius_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o will_n and_o free_a election_n come_v of_o other_o cause_n namely_o through_o propagation_n &_o sede_fw-la wherefore_o pigghius_n argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o will_n &_o free_a election_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o do_v springe_n of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n shall_v be_v derive_v into_o our_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v testefy_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pigghius_n either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v by_o any_o sure_a reason_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v far_o great_a thing_n for_o first_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v beleve_v aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o although_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o goodness_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o goodness_n it_o yet_o let_v we_o lean_v to_o faith_n and_o lie_v aside_o reason_n and_o by_o our_o definition_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o goodness_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o vice_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n by_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n be_v sometime_o present_a and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o original_a sin_n be_v bridle_v and_o public_a wealth_n &_o desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v or_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n de_fw-fr desire_v empire_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o jest_n in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o moughte_v aristides_n when_o he_o be_v exile_v wish_v unto_o his_o citisens_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o such_o evil_a case_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o photion_n even_o now_o go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o son_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o rome_n have_v curtians_n scipio_n &_o cato_n man_n full_a of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o duty_n although_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridel_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o good_a law_n shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n and_o have_v reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o a_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n contract_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o see_v we_o have_v allege_v augustine_n definition_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o anselmus_n definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o last_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v our_o definition_n large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o third_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n regenerate_v and_o what_o pain_n be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o spread_v into_o our_o posterity_n we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o show_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n a_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o procreate_v this_o opinion_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o put_v this_o evil_a in_o procreation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o even_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o yâ—_z parent_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o contract_v original_a sin_n for_o to_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o his_o first_o seed_n an_o other_o error_n be_v for_o that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o filthy_a affection_n of_o lust_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o comprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n others_z thought_n that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n evil_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n execrate_v and_o set_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n
either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o else_o of_o sin_n do_v now_o by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excellent_o declare_v what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v sin_n before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o the_o seruamt_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o will_v also_o moreover_o admonish_v we_o what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v before_o namely_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o either_o holy_a or_o just_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n change_v the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o holy_a they_z which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v live_v holy_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o draw_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o the_o father_n shall_v lead_v but_z unless_o he_o shall_v draw_v god_n of_o unwilling_a person_n make_v we_o willing_a unless_o we_o be_v â—yrst_n make_v as_o sheep_n we_o can_v not_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v us._n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n iâ—_n hâ—auâ—nly_o thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v nature_n change_v but_o he_o add_v from_o the_o hart_n they_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o do_v work_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o many_o man_n fain_o that_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n you_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v be_v this_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o express_v he_o that_o diligent_o waigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o sentence_n christ_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v learn_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v of_o god_n a_o full_a persuasion_n inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o incline_v and_o bow_v our_o mind_n then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n unto_o bonefacius_fw-la against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o say_v not_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n or_o geve_v assent_n unto_o he_o that_o call_v us._n for_o he_o which_o be_v willinge_v be_v not_o draw_v but_o lead_v not_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v unless_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o god_n work_v wonderful_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o of_o unwilling_a person_n he_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o john_n expound_v this_o place_n compare_v the_o belever_n with_o a_o young_a sheep_n who_o the_o shepherd_n with_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a bow_n draw_v after_o he_o not_o indâ—de_v by_o violence_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v inward_o a_o appetite_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o bow_n in_o which_o comparison_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proprietye_n of_o a_o sheep_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o beast_n will_v not_o follow_v green_a bow_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o ought_v we_o by_o regeneration_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v more_o over_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quenque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affection_n and_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o foras_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—s_n it_o be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v o_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v cor._n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spâ—rite_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o therein_o to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v change_v but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v paul_n right_a well_o use_v the_o passive_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o service_n therein_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v and_o exhibit_v or_o geve_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o use_v the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o that_o we_o live_v upright_o and_o follow_v god_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o philosophy_n or_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draught_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o call_v that_o draught_n a_o motion_n the_o term_n and_o end_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o begin_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o think_v
may_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o express_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricate_o beleve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homely_a upon_o ezechiell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwyse_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n first_o beleve_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o work_n praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n without_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o that_o self_n place_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v bede_n declare_v the_o x._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v yâ—_z word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n ourselves_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v faith_n cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a faith_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beleve_v not_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o express_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n most_o of_o all_o argue_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o he_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n to_o edify_v he_o &_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o &_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o lay_v in_o he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a work_n man_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o sing_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o salvation_n unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o man_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a justify_v not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o greatness_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o our_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o now_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o be_v begin_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o place_n can_v be_v conciliate_v together_o unless_o perfect_a the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o say_v that_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_a and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o thus_o interpret_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v some_o work_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n sentence_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n against_o julianus_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n by_o most_o firm_a reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v more_o perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v those_o king_n and_o prophet_n man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o express_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v salvation_n unto_o cornelius_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o universal_o but_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n but_o they_o object_n moreover_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o 2_o â–ª_o book_n and_z 2._o question_v where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o good_a work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o grace_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o catechumenus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o new_o baptism_n catechumenâ—_n be_v such_o which_o be_v receâ—ued_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v before_o baptism_n convert_v unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o a_o more_o full_a grace_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v yâ—_z it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o plentiful_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v
misery_n of_o this_o life_n now_o shall_v i_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o state_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v it_o country_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v in_o one_o word_n answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o chief_a felicity_n no_o kind_n of_o liberty_n can_v there_o be_v want_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v that_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o because_o that_o that_o liberty_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o most_o singular_a liberty_n therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o in_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o free_a but_o now_o sin_n lust_n and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o râ—maine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n rest_v a_o other_o question_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o namely_o whether_o this_o lust_n &_o those_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o these_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n after_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o but_o whither_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o can_v right_o be_v define_v unless_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v augustine_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o this_o definition_n belong_v unto_o all_o sin_n or_o unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a it_o be_v uncerten_a by_o reason_n of_o yâ—_z ambiguity_n take_v this_o word_n lust_v in_o the_o definition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o this_o word_n lust_v for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o yâ—_z full_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o corrupt_a desire_n them_z is_z the_o definition_n contract_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o this_o word_n lust_v be_v so_o large_o &_o ample_o take_v as_o be_v that_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n then_o may_v the_o definition_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n cite_v that_o definition_n when_o he_o have_v now_o large_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o definition_n pertain_v only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n set_v forth_o doubtless_o a_o most_o large_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n say_v hâ—_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o 3._o chapter_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n definition_n of_o siâ—ne_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v iniquity_n that_o greek_a word_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o particle_n privative_a &_o that_o be_v with_z out_o and_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o law_n here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v excellent_o well_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o privation_n whereby_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o thou_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o by_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o for_o that_o prescribe_v he_o call_v sin_n the_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o definition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o pravity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o regeneration_n which_o thing_n we_o affirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n deny_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n one_o our_o side_n for_o paul_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o wisdone_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nether_a can_v be_v subject_a and_o it_o utter_o strive_v against_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o the_o grete_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n for_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o lust_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o us._n far_o the_o self_n same_o lust_n partly_o also_o strive_v against_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o commandment_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v full_o observe_v of_o us._n but_o why_o they_o be_v give_v when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v he_o bring_v very_o firm_a reason_n which_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la be_v not_o needful_a we_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v other_o argument_n one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v one_o a_o new_a man_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o &_o which_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v one_o herein_o consist_v as_o tertullian_n say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motion_n and_o fealing_n with_o god_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippians_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o motion_n and_o lust_n do_v most_o filthilye_o corrupt_a and_o blot_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n far_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o crucefye_v to_o mortefy_v and_o to_o put_v of_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o holygost_n will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o norishe_v and_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortefye_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucefy_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v of_o say_v he_o the_o old_a man_n and_o if_o these_o motion_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o only_a sin_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o sin_n be_v death_n dew_n as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o no_o sin_n be_v for_o this_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o to_o dye_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o therefore_o dye_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n now_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v dye_v for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o only_o there_o remain_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n lenity_n goodness_n gentilenes_n faith_n mekeâ—et_v and_o temperance_n and_o paul_n more_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o fight_n between_o these_o two_o affection_n have_v signify_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o have_v add_v other_o epithet_n or_o propriety_n namely_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v be_v what_o life_n be_v not_o but_o that_o death_n be_v contrary_a unto_o life_n and_o enmity_n unto_o peace_n by_o life_n he_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n be_v what_o peace_n be_v but_o peace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o so_o amplifi_v these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n regeneration_n be_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a affection_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v death_n which_o thing_n ambrose_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o he_o meruayl_v wisdom_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v wisdom_n why_o this_o affection_n be_v after_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o translation_n call_v wisdom_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o unto_o such_o man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n for_o here_o unto_o they_o apply_v all_o their_o industry_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o to_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a many_o also_o herein_o think_v themselves_o learned_a and_o wise_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o ambrose_n â–ª_o understode_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o infidelity_n or_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n under_o affection_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v with_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n chief_o consist_v in_o choose_v and_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o election_n be_v adjoin_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n &_o yâ—_z power_n of_o will_n he_o add_v moreover_o yâ—_z this_o affection_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v do_v fight_n against_o he_o a_o horrible_a sentence_n undoubted_o but_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n enmity_n say_v he_o but_o god_n the_o flesh_n fight_n against_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v enemy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n forasmuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o acute_a accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n signify_v enmity_n â–ª_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o unto_o the_o writer_n or_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n for_o the_o accent_n be_v easy_o transfer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v a_o noun_n adieâ—tive_n who_o substantive_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o woordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v englishâ—â—_n wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_a gender_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v it_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o vehement_a this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_a necessity_n to_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o which_o signify_v enmity_n and_o that_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o exaggerate_v how_o great_a a_o destruction_n or_o hurt_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n then_o to_o call_v he_o wicked_a but_o how_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n â–ª_o the_o apostle_n thus_o prove_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o so_o work_v continual_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disagre_a in_o any_o wise_a with_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n be_v what_o a_o enemy_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v even_o very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n that_o book_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o chrisostome_n and_o be_v call_v a_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_z which_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o book_n i_o say_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o such_o affection_n have_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n move_v to_o lust_n and_o forasmuch_o â—s_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prohibit_v these_o affection_n from_o rise_v up_o therefore_o straight_o way_n will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o this_o affect_n a_o unapt_a distinction_n of_o affect_n precept_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lust_n say_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o anger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n far_o it_o add_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n namely_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o paul_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n nether_a be_v the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n which_o possess_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o declare_v but_o of_o how_o great_a credit_n that_o book_n be_v erasmus_n have_v most_o plain_o declare_v who_o doubtless_o in_o judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o chrisostome_n himself_o when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o grosser_n part_n so_o that_o it_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n although_o he_o want_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o object_v if_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o hope_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o salvation_n much_o faith_n he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thief_n paul_n the_o sinful_a woman_n gosple_n although_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o action_n or_o do_v but_o of_o the_o affect_v christ_n by_o the_o good_a or_o evell_a tree_n understand_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n chrisostom_n think_v tare_n may_v be_v make_v wheat_n which_o be_v not_o red_a in_o
plough_v his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v excellent_o execute_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v thâ—se_a man_n only_o as_o i_o say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o erthly_a public_a wealth_n but_o we_o if_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o price_n or_o reward_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o notable_a fact_n far_o pass_v yâ—_z end_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o infinite_o excel_v our_o work_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o sin_n the_o ethnike_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a vertuâ—s_n before_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a sin_n virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o shine_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n move_v to_o work_v neither_o also_o direct_v they_o their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o these_o and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wise_o add_v either_o we_o perceyve_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v exceed_o to_o be_v move_v and_o touch_v especial_o sing_v we_o be_v ethnike_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n what_o god_n chief_o regard_v god_n have_v make_v our_o lot_n far_o better_o than_o the_o ethnike_v find_v weak_a than_o be_v even_o the_o ethnike_n farther_o those_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o thing_n god_n chief_o regard_v whether_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n join_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o whether_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o the_o power_n and_o facultye_n to_o do_v excellent_a fact_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o opportune_a abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n far_o better_o than_o they_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v he_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o after_o any_o common_a sort_n but_o with_o great_a anxiety_n &_o care_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymology_n whereof_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o when_o we_o earnest_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o head_n and_o to_o look_v about_o to_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v espy_v it_o come_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o vehement_a wait_v for_o ambrose_n interpretate_v it_o a_o continual_a and_o often_o wait_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o if_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o as_o aristotle_n have_v define_v it_o which_o all_o thing_n redemption_n definition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n every_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n the_o creature_n for_o our_o sake_n travail_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n desire_v that_o undoubted_o which_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n earnest_o wait_v for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o all_o creature_n our_o revelation_n be_v wait_v for_o be_v for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v differ_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n this_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v some_o what_o hard_o howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o grevous_a estate_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n overwery_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n â–ª_o &_o bring_v forth_o brier_n &_o thorn_n &_o to_o nourish_v we_o oftentimes_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o still_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v destruction_n and_o ruin_n â–ª_o the_o aâ—â—e_n be_v make_v pestilent_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_a sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o with_o rain_n all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o dye_v to_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n the_o celestial_a orb_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o arise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travail_v far_o all_o creature_n be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o abuse_n which_o thing_n ose_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o abound_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n unto_o he_o give_v they_o thanks_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o do_v they_o call_v wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o linen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v any_o more_o to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_v interpretate_v this_o place_n somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v most_o convenient_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o in_o man_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n &_o angel_n do_v proper_o sigh_v the_o angel_n be_v neither_o subject_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o unto_o corruption_n the_o manichee_n ungodly_a and_o unapt_o feign_v many_o thing_n touchinge_v the_o mourning_n of_o creature_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v otherwise_o but_o here_o of_o this_o thing_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o foolish_o think_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v on_o high_a do_v sigh_n &_o groan_v which_o thing_n some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o
afflict_v firmness_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n note_v firmness_n themselves_o or_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o have_v tribulation_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v unto_o they_o unto_o good_a especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v &_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o paul_n that_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n &_o not_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ambrose_n in_o deed_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z purpose_n â—oresent_a ambrose_n fly_v unto_o work_n â—oresent_a of_o god_n howbeit_o be_v move_v as_o i_o think_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n yâ—_z chrisostom_n be_v he_o say_v yâ—_z god_n call_v &_o predestinate_v who_o he_o know_v shall_v believe_v &_o shall_v be_v apt_a for_o he_o and_o devoute_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a shall_v one_o day_n if_o age_n permit_v believe_v and_o be_v devoute_a and_o apt_a for_o god_n shall_v geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o predestinate_v noâ—ed_v god_n predestinate_v not_o only_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n a_o similitude_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v noâ—ed_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o we_o also_o after_o that_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v any_o piece_n of_o timber_n to_o some_o use_n of_o a_o house_n do_v fashion_n and_o hew_v it_o to_o that_o form_n which_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o first_o that_o the_o will_n of_o beleve_v and_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o live_v holy_o which_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v neither_o spring_v of_o themselves_o nor_o also_o natural_o be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o endowmente_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n attain_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v paul_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v then_o follow_v predestination_n the_o good_a mean_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr but_o bâ—_n predestination_n it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v pertain_v unto_o predestination_n for_o even_o as_o god_n predestinate_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o predestinate_v he_o they_o to_o good_a counsel_n unto_o holy_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o good_a purpose_n or_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o sithen_v those_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o predestination_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v again_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v geve_v they_o unto_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o man_n where_o if_o thou_o answer_v as_o many_o do_v because_o god_n foresé_v that_o this_o man_n will_v use_v those_o good_a gift_n well_o and_o the_o other_o not_o again_o will_v arise_v as_o weighty_a a_o question_n touch_v the_o self_n same_o predestination_n good_a work_v foresee_v be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n good_a use_n for_o see_v that_o also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n more_o be_v give_v to_o this_o man_n then_o to_o that_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o inquire_v unless_o we_o will_v at_o the_o last_o fain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impious_a three_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o even_o as_o good_a work_v foresee_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o also_o be_v they_o by_o felicity_n good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n predestination_n not_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o felicity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o cause_n for_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v free_o and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n predestinate_a unto_o it_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o work_n be_v not_o always_o foresee_v in_o the_o predestination_n predestination_n good_a work_n can_v always_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o many_o infant_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o yet_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n for_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v be_v infant_n which_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o a_o just_a and_o sure_a effect_n can_v never_o want_v his_o true_a cause_n augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n express_o say_v that_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o unto_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v write_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o bonifacius_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o may_v be_v holpen_v our_o good_a purpose_n but_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o pelagians_n at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o the_o pelagians_n take_v this_o word_n purpose_n as_o chrisostome_n do_v chrisostome_n defend_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresâ—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n good_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o resist_v which_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n &_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o assent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o unless_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n refer_v not_o purpose_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v howbeit_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v chrisostome_n to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n for_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o john_n say_v ascribe_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o confess_v original_a sin_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n deny_v howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o chrisostome_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n augustine_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n confess_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o give_v of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthyans_n the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v the_o same_o endeavour_n for_o you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o good_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o cit_v also_o the_o 77._o psalm_n i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v and_o this_o change_v come_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hygh_a but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o trust_n unto_o this_o testimony_n for_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_a
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o worship_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v dimish_v of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o brethren_n wherefore_o he_o cunning_o keep_v that_o in_o silence_n wherein_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o desire_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o prudent_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n why_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o desire_n err_v he_o have_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenante_n the_o glory_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n the_o worship_a the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v well_o and_o diligent_o examine_v do_v declare_v what_o paul_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o in_o this_o his_o so_o fervent_a desire_n let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o by_o innumerable_a prophet_n receive_v promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o other_o good_a thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v be_v such_o man_n and_o yet_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n many_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o providence_n faith_n and_o government_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o or_o else_o they_o make_v exclamation_n open_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n trouble_v paul_n exceed_o much_a for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o stage_n matter_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o pastime_n as_o though_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o one_o people_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o profit_v none_o but_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n chief_o move_v that_o manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o add_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n request_n the_o end_n of_o moses_n request_n have_v fall_v away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o admonish_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o none_o other_o intent_n have_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v spare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o geve_v this_o reason_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n nether_a do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o gentile_n paul_n desire_v not_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o love_v of_o god_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o felicity_n why_o paul_n wish_v not_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cease_v of_o from_o love_v of_o he_o only_a he_o wish_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o bless_a conjunction_n with_o god_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o desire_v namely_o to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o also_o when_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v happen_v but_o because_o then_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o on_o everye_o side_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n most_o vehement_o resist_v he_o the_o same_o chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v perish_v say_v that_o paul_n consider_v this_o thing_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o make_v accurse_v god_n may_v have_v glory_n of_o the_o great_a body_n be_v save_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a great_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o paulâ—arre_n â—arre_z pass_v the_o affect_v of_o all_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o so_o great_a be_v it_o that_o chrisostome_n writing_n touch_v priesthode_n say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n fear_v a_o way_n from_o that_o office_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr providentita_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o paul_n desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o see_v his_o brother_n condemn_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n unto_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o jew_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o torment_n rather_o then_o to_o see_v his_o brother_n perish_v miserable_o nether_a be_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o from_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrisostome_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o paul_n never_o wish_v for_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o wish_v for_o it_o keep_v charity_n but_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o separation_n from_o felicity_n yea_o yâ—_z same_o thomas_n add_v that_o paul_n sometime_o desire_v for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o felicity_n and_o to_o have_v it_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n for_o unto_o the_o phillipian_n he_o write_v that_o to_o dye_v shall_v be_v unto_o he_o gain_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o desire_v and_o also_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o say_v thomas_n may_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o these_o time_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understande_v of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n word_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n anathema_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o anathema_n signify_v yâ—_z separation_n from_o common_a use_n which_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v revoke_v or_o restore_v again_o but_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o only_o i_o do_v wish_v but_o also_o i_o do_v pray_v neither_o impossible_a paul_n wish_v for_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o will_n be_v sometime_o ravish_v to_o thing_n impossible_a ought_v we_o to_o marvel_v that_o paul_n wish_v for_o this_o thing_n although_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o our_o will_n be_v oftentimes_o ravish_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o pray_v david_n who_o shall_v geve_v i_o power_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o my_o son_n absalon_n when_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v for_o absalon_n that_o be_v
show_v mercy_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o grace_n indede_o say_v he_o our_o will_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v daily_o be_v increase_v grace_n god_n our_o will_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o obstinate_a for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o their_o conversion_n â—â—eth_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o go_v before_o all_o the_o gift_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a which_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o god_n to_o change_v their_o perverse_a will_n the_o same_o august_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o this_o 1._o book_n &_o 2._o question_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n where_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o good_a will_v also_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v in_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v wherefore_o hereunto_o have_v paul_n a_o respect_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n will_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a call_n of_o god_n â–ª_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o call_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o although_o god_n do_v call_v many_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o with_o efficacy_n call_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upright_o chrisostome_n here_o wonderful_o trouble_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n yet_o here_o he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n which_o thing_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o paul_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o here_o infer_v be_v not_o put_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n but_o this_o particle_n wherefore_o plainelye_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v conclude_v of_o that_o oracle_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la farther_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v begin_v to_o common_a with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o afterward_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v we_o stâ—ll_v complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n complain_v name_o for_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o they_o which_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o solu_v not_o question_n here_o be_v dissolve_v the_o question_n the_o question_n put_v forth_o but_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o rebuke_v man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o reasoninge_n and_o rebukinge_n be_v even_o the_o very_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n then_o doubtless_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o his_o election_n especial_o see_v that_o little_a some_o say_v that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o this_o others_z to_z lenefie_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v contend_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v plain_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o be_v bring_v of_o we_o be_v but_o little_a and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v modiculum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o very_o good_a right_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o when_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v somewhat_o and_o by_o this_o figure_n they_o seek_v to_o elude_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o again_o demand_v whither_o they_o have_v that_o little_a modicum_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v deny_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n receive_v creation_n this_o modicum_n they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o of_o god_n for_o man_n even_o from_o his_o creation_n have_v this_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n to_o use_v his_o will_n so_o yâ—_z when_o grace_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o will_v &_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v knock_v at_o he_o may_v let_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v geve_v his_o assent_n if_o he_o will_n this_o be_v that_o pretty_a modicum_n &_o little_a which_o they_o affirm_v be_v put_v in_o we_o even_o straight_o way_n from_o our_o creation_n this_o thing_n they_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o as_o though_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v go_v banquet_n with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n fable_v confute_v god_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o perpetual_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a modicum_n in_o we_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v confute_v but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n perpetuallye_o govern_v and_o move_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v he_o they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o strong_o go_v to_o work_v with_o they_o that_o self_n same_o modicum_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o they_o assent_n let_v in_o and_o receive_v let_v they_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o yâ—_z modicum_fw-la be_v as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o stay_v paul_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o that_o modicum_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v or_o in_o exclude_v if_o this_o modicum_n be_v grant_v our_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n be_v by_o these_o reason_n prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_n that_o that_o be_v of_o we_o which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o
thou_o my_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o victorious_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v more_o notable_a for_o he_o be_v evermore_o punish_v with_o greavous_a plague_n until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v with_o all_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o note_n the_o purpose_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o reprobation_n come_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n purpose_n of_o god_n moreover_o therein_o be_v express_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v make_v reprobate_a namely_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o thereunto_o chief_o have_v paul_n a_o regard_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v therefore_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o most_o noble_a property_n may_v be_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o creature_n declare_v their_o nature_n riches_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v hereto_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n yâ—_z his_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o noble_a propriety_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o property_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o ij_o â–ª_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o his_o justice_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o disposition_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v have_v of_o yâ—_z effect_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a work_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o continual_a motion_n therefore_o for_o that_o he_o work_v continual_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o work_n proceed_v not_o rash_o but_o of_o his_o appoint_a purpose_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o up_o to_o what_o thing_n pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o work_v pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o god_n therefore_o create_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v his_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o his_o most_o just_a power_n this_o stir_v up_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n we_o may_v also_o not_o unapt_o interpretate_fw-la it_n that_o god_n whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o dye_v among_o so_o many_o plague_n will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o pharaoh_n always_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n and_o shall_v resist_v i_o whereby_o in_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v my_o power_n â–ª_o but_o how_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o permission_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o harden_v but_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o permission_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v that_o distinction_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o but_o evil_a work_n be_v do_v god_n only_o permit_v they_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o gather_v that_o permission_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o also_o pertain_v to_o good_a work_n further_o augustine_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o distinction_n for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n as_o we_o before_o have_v cite_v it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a neither_o work_v he_o any_o les_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o their_o body_n and_o this_o sentence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v for_o esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o silver_n nor_o desire_v gold_n with_o their_o bow_n shall_v they_o shoot_v through_o your_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n neither_o shall_v their_o eye_n spare_v your_o child_n here_o god_n say_v not_o yâ—_z he_o will_v only_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n but_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o yâ—_z chap._n he_o say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a in_o which_o place_n by_o sanctify_a he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o appoint_v and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v call_v my_o strong_a man_n and_o jeremy_n write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o his_o 51._o chapter_n â–ª_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babel_n a_o destroyeng_v spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n you_o shall_v not_o spare_v her_o young_a man_n utter_o destroy_v all_o her_o host_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v against_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o hammer_n have_v thou_o be_v and_o my_o instrument_n of_o war_n for_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o overthrow_v nation_n and_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o in_o these_o work_v sin_v whereunto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o although_o they_o which_o god_n tyrant_n sin_v w_n 〈…〉_o they_o afflic_fw-ge 〈…〉_o brâ—es_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v afflict_v of_o they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n wrought_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n esay_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n diligent_o have_v express_v assur_n say_v he_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n will_v i_o send_v he_o and_o unto_o a_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o pray_v and_o to_o tread_v that_o people_n under_o foot_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v his_o hart_n so_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o hart_n be_v to_o wede_v out_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n likewise_o king_n these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v or_o as_o these_o man_n say_v permit_v sin_n but_o also_o
chastise_v but_o rather_o he_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o captivity_n in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n also_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o meaning_n in_o deceive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v thy_o people_n they_o say_v peace_n peace_n â–ª_o and_o behold_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o word_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o see_v their_o calamity_n at_o hand_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o calamity_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a grief_n threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o show_v ezechiell_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v a_o wicked_a man_n deceive_v how_o god_n deceive_v shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n shall_v deceive_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o how_o god_n make_v to_o err_v deceave_v and_o seduce_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n a_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o then_o say_v god_n how_o i_o will_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n then_o answer_v god_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o to_o prevail_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o teach_v paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v â—he_n love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o pigghius_n dream_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n harden_v man_n he_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v for_o when_o paul_n say_v do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardenes_n &_o unrepentaunte_a hart_n heap_a up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o c_o to_o understande_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v uprighte_a yet_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n against_o those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n which_o iudge_v those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o such_o man_n paul_n threaten_v most_o not_o the_o differ_v of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v not_o gréevous_a punishment_n which_o many_o contemn_v for_o that_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o differ_v until_o the_o end_n wherefore_o paul_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o differ_v they_o contemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o space_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o only_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o this_o bountefulnes_n of_o god_n whereby_o punishment_n be_v so_o differ_v man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n but_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v more_o require_v then_o only_o differ_v of_o punishment_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o god_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n where_o he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n perpetual_o to_o teach_v the_o adversary_n add_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n this_o be_v nothing_o which_o pighius_fw-la well_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o goodness_n well_o imagine_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o man_n may_v use_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o well_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o differ_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n &_o not_o a_o induration_n whichin_n duration_n have_v his_o be_v in_o man_n before_o that_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v forth_o to_o light_n wherefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n add_v yâ—_z man_n according_a to_o their_o hardenes_n heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o yâ—_z hardness_n be_v call_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o although_o it_o do_v not_o utter_v itself_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o harden_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o we_o he_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o us._n they_o use_v to_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v man_n god_n a_o place_n of_o james._n temptation_n by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o james_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_n so_o also_o tempt_v he_o no_o man_n but_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v entyce_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n first_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o james_n entreat_v not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o father_n why_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o themselves_o but_o james_n speak_v of_o that_o temptation_n who_o ground_n be_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n unless_o through_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mover_n and_o impeller_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o carter_n and_o so_o they_o depend_v of_o either_o for_o mime_n chaâ—â—â—e_v wâ—â—_n unto_o sinâ—e_n yet_o exc_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o sâ—â—ord_n â—_o for_o part_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o yet_o can_v men_z therefore_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prone_a enough_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o james_n reprove_v for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n shall_v think_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a move_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o pravitie_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o by_o the_o entisement_n whereof_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n by_o sin_n punish_v sin_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o unless_o he_o detest_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v sin_n unless_o he_o dete_v they_o neither_o be_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o punish_v other_o sin_n otherwise_o work_v of_o god_n then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o do_v pertain_v to_o justice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n james_n mean_v yâ—_z god_n tempt_v not_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o
will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o for_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v â–ª_o if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o other_o some_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n â—o_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n doubtless_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o some_o outward_a motion_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_z for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v then_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_v or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiell_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n answer_n the_o first_o answer_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o say_v augustine_n which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o make_v good_a wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answer_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n they_o will_v we_o answer_v yâ—_z yâ—_z sentence_n pertain_v not_o universal_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o those_o be_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o geve_v faith_n and_o vocation_n so_o also_o geve_v he_o repentance_n wherefore_o which_o sense_n so_o ever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o by_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utter_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o will_v sin_n but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o rejoice_v doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o amity_n that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n act_n god_n do_v not_o against_o he_o will_v punish_v wicked_a act_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o pravitye_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o wil._n for_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverbe_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o unbelever_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o a_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chiereful_a mind_n administer_v justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o man_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v no_o man_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v they_z which_o be_v deceive_v be_v just_o deceive_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n want_v corruption_n man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n
that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o as_o at_o that_o time_n many_o be_v preserve_v from_o idolatry_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o now_o also_o by_o his_o grace_n many_o be_v deliver_v from_o incredulity_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v be_v deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o history_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 19_o chapter_n although_o the_o history_n of_o helias_n act_n begin_v in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n there_o helias_n foretell_v unto_o achab_n that_o helias_n a_o history_n of_o helias_n because_o of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v this_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v he_o depart_v and_o god_n hide_v he_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n for_o achab_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v he_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n by_o his_o ministry_n feed_v he_o whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o need_n be_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o service_n yea_o even_o those_o creature_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v utterlye_o unprofitable_a the_o brook_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n god_n can_v have_v fill_v it_o with_o water_n again_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereout_o have_v drink_v but_o he_o will_v not_o yea_o rather_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sarepta_n to_o succour_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n who_o as_o the_o hebrews_n think_v be_v jonas_n after_o three_o year_n he_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o geve_v rain_n but_o he_o think_v that_o fertility_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o shall_v first_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idolater_n he_z therefore_o command_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o mount_n carmell_n where_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o their_o god_n fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n helias_n by_o a_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n obtain_v which_o act_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o slay_v they_o at_o the_o break_v cison_n and_o after_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o this_o death_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o murderer_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v so_o many_o prophet_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ordinary_a power_n cease_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o punish_v they_o when_o as_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n jesabell_n that_o wicked_a woman_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n swear_v that_o she_o will_v the_o next_o day_n kill_v helias_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o flee_v and_o be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o desire_a of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o set_v by_o he_o bread_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o water_n and_o twice_o bid_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n horeb_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o cave_n wait_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v this_o which_o paul_n now_o cit_v and_o straight_o way_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o strong_a mighty_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o wind_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n after_o yâ—_z wind_n come_v a_o mighty_a earthquake_n after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o vehement_a fire_n but_o god_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n after_o that_o follow_v a_o soft_a thin_a breath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hiss_a &_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o ask_v helias_n what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o declare_v rabbi_n levi_n a_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n declare_v zealous_a for_o god_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v foresaken_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n cast_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o also_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n what_o these_o thing_n mean_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o enterpretation_n of_o rabbi_n levy_n the_o son_n of_o gerischon_n the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n represent_v the_o zeal_n and_o vehement_a affect_v of_o helias_n who_o will_v have_v have_v god_n straight_a way_n to_o be_v angry_a to_o avenge_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v so_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v gentle_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o correct_v &_o punish_v they_o moderate_o i_o say_v by_o leisure_n &_o in_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o thin_a breath_n and_o noise_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v helias_n complaint_n he_o say_v i_o will_v doubtless_o punish_v they_o when_o i_o see_v time_n not_o after_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a anoint_v azaell_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n he_o when_o the_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o my_o vengeance_n anoint_v also_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o samaria_n and_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o baalite_n anoint_v also_o helizeus_fw-la to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o place_n for_o he_o also_o shall_v correct_v the_o wicked_a sin_n of_o yâ—_z god_n the_o godly_a through_o to_o much_o zeal_n expostulate_v with_o god_n people_n but_o whereas_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n so_o oftentimes_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o godly_a yâ—_z through_o to_o much_o zeal_n they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o think_v that_o we_o alone_o be_v leave_v when_o as_o all_o ital_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v bondsclave_n to_o superstition_n and_o to_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cut_v of_o although_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a man_n which_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o anguish_v most_o chaste_o keep_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n but_o for_o a_o very_a great_a number_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n judgement_n god_n always_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o both_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o counsel_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v they_o be_v perfect_o know_v the_o expostulation_n of_o good_a man_n with_o god_n sort_n the_o expostulation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n may_v come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v only_o sorry_a and_o complain_v unto_o he_o of_o sin_n of_o impiety_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o express_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v such_o thing_n and_o this_o act_n be_v godly_a and_o laudable_a and_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n sometime_o it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o will_v accuse_v god_n of_o negligence_n as_o which_o look_v not_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o they_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o way_n as_o though_o if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o room_n they_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o no_o light_a sin_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o tyme._n for_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o remain_v very_o few_o which_o be_v desirous_a and_o zealous_a of_o true_a piety_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v strange_a from_o christ_n helias_n without_o doubt_n desire_v to_o dye_v and_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
the_o self_n thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 60._o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 29._o chapiter_n of_o esay_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o teradmah_n which_o be_v of_o disines_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o oâ—m_n which_o be_v of_o error_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n paul_n add_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n add_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o drink_v and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o if_o the_o drink_n be_v temper_v with_o medicine_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o madness_n but_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o that_o when_o man_n so_o do_v they_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o when_o god_n so_o do_v he_o do_v it_o most_o just_o that_o which_o the_o hebewes_n say_v teraalah_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latins_n compunctionem_fw-la and_o that_o greke_n word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o signify_v grief_n hatred_n elect_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o vexation_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v set_v before_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v prick_v with_o grief_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o burn_v in_o hatred_n and_o most_o earnest_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v steven_n their_o heart_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o t_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a make_v appease_v content_v and_o quiet_a and_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n unto_o those_o yâ—_z be_v with_o it_o inspire_v the_o other_o interpretation_n according_a to_o chrisostome_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v steadfastness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v fix_v and_o fasten_v unto_o wicked_a affect_n and_o unto_o incredulity_n that_o they_o can_v therehence_a by_o no_o mean_n be_v pluck_v away_o although_o they_o want_v not_o exhortation_n unto_o piety_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a infelicity_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o sweet_a cup_n of_o mercy_n be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fury_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o truth_n the_o cup_n of_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o brightness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o cup_n of_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o either_o teach_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o other_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o perdition_n â–ª_o â–ª_o god_n make_v not_o blind_a by_o pour_n â—â—_o of_o new_a malice_n â–ª_o and_o present_a destruction_n god_n indeed_o pour_v not_o into_o any_o man_n any_o new_a malice_n but_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v they_o have_v eye_n to_z se_z miracle_n they_o have_v also_o ear_n wherewith_o they_o hear_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o nothing_o prevayl_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v thus_o be_v it_o foretell_v thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o bring_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o jew_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o high_o be_v offend_v with_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o esay_n have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v they_o also_o he_o add_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v believe_v so_o also_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v red_a which_o abide_v also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n the_o prophet_n there_o ask_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o destruction_n so_o afterward_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n place_n of_o esay_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o skirt_n either_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o yâ—_z form_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o judge_n by_o he_o stand_v his_o minister_n the_o seraphin_n and_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o definite_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v past_a remedy_n as_o aben_n ezra_n write_v repentance_n when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v sentence_n it_o be_v not_o let_v by_o repentance_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v once_o give_v sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n yea_o although_o repentance_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o ezechiell_n and_o jeremy_n entreat_v only_o of_o threaten_n who_o shall_v we_o send_v say_v the_o lord_n rabbi_n solomon_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o they_o have_v deride_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o stammerer_n neither_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o word_n plain_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o when_o esay_n have_v offer_v himself_o go_v thy_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v resist_v not_o my_o sentence_n as_o do_v moses_n which_o will_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o as_o do_v jonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la destruction_n go_v not_o about_o to_o pray_v as_o jeremy_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v tell_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v once_o i_o but_o now_o not_o i_o that_o be_v once_o wise_a but_o now_o more_o foolish_a than_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o exe_v which_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o their_o mangery_a unto_o this_o people_n i_o say_v worse_o than_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o call_v good_a evil_a &_o evil_a good_a and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o rabbi_n david_n kimby_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o imperative_a mode_n but_o be_v of_o some_o expound_v by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v and_o some_o be_v move_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o imperative_a mode_n for_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o open_v a_o way_n unto_o sin_n which_o sin_n if_o god_n command_v they_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o but_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o edifi_v not_o this_o be_v as_o though_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v thing_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o edification_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v apt_o and_o right_o declare_v may_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v but_o even_o a_o cromme_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o wisdom_n hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n to_o expel_v sin_n for_o if_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v sin_n if_o god_n 〈…〉_o nish_v sinneâ—_n by_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n deliver_v up_o man_n to_o wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o madness_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v who_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o greavous_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o evil_n then_o
not_o the_o gentle_n from_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o he_o have_v utter_o no_o care_n over_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v for_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o job_n over_o the_o ninivites_fw-la over_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a over_o all_o those_o which_o in_o chaldea_n and_o persia_n beleve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n origen_n add_v so_o long_o as_o that_o the_o israelite_n cleave_v first_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o singular_a inheritance_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v of_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o govern_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o hold_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n captive_n envy_v this_o so_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o entisemente_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o god_n namely_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a fact_n and_o god_n see_v this_o suffer_v it_o and_o resist_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n so_o that_o god_n here_o use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o like_a for_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ill_a angel_n talionis_fw-la lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la seek_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v take_v he_o they_o be_v take_v themselves_o and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n they_o lose_v those_o who_o they_o already_o possess_v hereby_o i_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o diverse_a region_n be_v evil_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v governor_n over_o region_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n paul_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n &_o he_o call_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avenge_v sin_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o tempt_v the_o just_a unless_o god_n permit_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v inter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o but_o that_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v evil_a i_o think_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v good_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o defend_v kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v through_o the_o malice_n &_o violence_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v true_a both_o that_o by_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o god_n be_v place_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v those_o course_n and_o alteration_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n shall_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v abide_v still_o in_o their_o blindenes_n for_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v illuminate_v they_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o good_a case_n we_o be_v and_o how_o unhappe_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o be_v by_o emulation_n prick_v forward_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ose_n the_o prophet_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o then_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v his_o league_n &_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n testify_v by_o jeremy_n &_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z pertain_v unto_o this_o whole_a israel_n &_o who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n none_o know_v but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o thâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a for_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v yâ—_z hereby_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o be_v israelite_n only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n origens_n rule_n in_o 〈…〉_o ding_o the_o prophet_n gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o pertain_v to_o this_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v mention_v now_o make_v and_o he_o add_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o rede_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v any_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n speak_v against_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v none_o of_o that_o fullness_n but_o when_o we_o here_o nigh_o pleasant_a joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o this_o fullness_n and_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thing_n prosperous_a of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a remnant_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n sharp_a and_o troublesome_a we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o the_o reject_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n god_n use_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o preach_v wonder_v how_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n bring_v unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v touch_v the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o touch_v this_o fullness_n he_o say_v they_z which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n purge_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o these_o purge_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o fire_n to_o be_v purge_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v be_v deliver_v unto_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v of_o infidel_n which_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v end_n and_o that_o he_o so_o beleve_v purge_v the_o wicked_a shall_v by_o fire_n be_v torment_v and_o not_o purge_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o other_o book_n of_o he_o and_o also_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o add_v for_o he_o say_v this_o purgation_n by_o fire_n how_o long_a time_n or_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o shall_v last_v only_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o know_v unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v such_o a_o purgatory_n purgatory_n origene_n make_v of_o hell_n the_o papist_n purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v neither_o be_v he_o holpen_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o bring_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n now_o that_o we_o have_v note_v these_o thing_n in_o origen_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o poise_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v blindness_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v before_o declare_v who_o send_v that_o blindenes_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n without_o any_o his_o fault_n for_o sin_n cleave_v only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o israel_n he_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o
to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god._n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o to_o remit_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o live_v under_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weape_v but_o augustine_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o give_fw-ge unto_o thou_o by_o grace_n i_o demand_v now_o beleve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beleve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v by_o he_o free_o be_v forgeven_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v nought_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o these_o work_v that_o which_o be_v dew_n doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12_o chapter_n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alpius_n in_o his_o 106_o epistle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 10._o chap._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o even_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v give_v this_o make_v planly_a against_o they_o which_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n same_o augustine_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a turn_v into_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o even_o the_o just_a man_n can_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_v without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a not_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o and_o stray_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 34_o chap._n why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o persuade_v &_o a_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a &_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v have_v straight_o way_n answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v yâ—_z matter_n more_o deep_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o perceive_v the_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n yâ—_z which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a &_o that_o without_o doubt_n just_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o some_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagians_n teach_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n be_v nature_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o fly_v more_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o slame_n thereof_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n which_o self_n thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n unto_o those_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v a_o like_a with_o those_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o chap._n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o same_o
without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congurity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n adoption_n and_o unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v upryght_o and_o work_v just_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a entreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o pelagians_n will_v to_o much_o triumph_n over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o utter_o no_o place_n whereunto_o to_o fly_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n which_o now_o for_o briefenes_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v utter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beleve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o old_a signification_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o just_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n confute_v those_o chief_n which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n but_o the_o same_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o collect_n &_o eleem_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v deep_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o only_a a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n &_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_a of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homely_a upon_o ezechiell_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o unto_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o work_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o but_o that_o he_o now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v yâ—_z faith_n necessary_o go_v be_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o contend_v yâ—_z moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-la moralibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a although_o they_o seem_v good_a bede_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v a_o sender_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o these_o counsel_v aphricanum_n milevitanum_n and_o arausicanum_n teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o article_n this_o only_o will_v i_o now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o geve_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgeve_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a yâ—_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mence_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o which_o sentence_n only_o the_o three_o article_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o red_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n
signification_n for_o paul_n here_o mean_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o describe_v those_o office_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o prophecy_n yâ—_z be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 14._o chapter_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n and_o again_o you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o receive_v consolation_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o two_o office_n general_o which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o their_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o there_o be_v two_o for_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v institute_v ministery_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ministry_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n either_o from_o poverty_n or_o from_o disease_n and_o which_o restrain_v it_o from_o wicked_a and_o uncomely_a action_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v whether_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n many_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a sentence_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o exhort_v or_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o thing_n they_o which_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o decline_v from_o they_o other_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o origen_n think_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o though_o all_o those_o part_n of_o this_o general_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v by_o this_o particle_n be_v make_v complete_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o faith_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n who_o he_o place_v in_o such_o function_n that_o he_o which_o teach_v which_o exhort_v or_o which_o comfort_v set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o our_o elder_n have_v observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n nor_o so_o many_o superstition_n for_o when_o every_o man_n take_v upon_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o head_n than_o begin_v these_o mischief_n to_o increase_v without_o measure_n farther_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v they_o pour_v in_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v of_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o say_v that_o god_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o god_n devide_v it_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o will_n not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n of_o these_o free_a gift_n thus_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o woork_v receiver_n free_a gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—_n the_o receiver_n indeed_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o will_n to_o our_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v not_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o wil._n he_o which_o thus_o speak_v consider_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v indeed_o have_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o they_o see_v other_o speak_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v apt_o and_o of_o exhort_v with_o fruit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o geve_v those_o gift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o the_o receiver_n either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v become_v insolent_a or_o else_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o although_o oftentimes_o he_o geve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v particular_o of_o he_o farther_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o god_n those_o gift_n depend_v not_o of_o â—ur_n preparation_n but_o oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n admonish_v that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o order_v the_o dispose_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o depend_v they_o not_o of_o our_o preparation_n but_o of_o his_o will_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o chief_o to_o prophesy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o they_o most_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o rather_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o better_a and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v each_o faculty_n namely_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophesieng_v which_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o for_o paul_n himself_o both_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o admonish_v to_o labour_v rather_o to_o execute_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n then_o of_o tongue_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v what_o he_o will_n for_o he_o show_v only_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v origen_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o thus_o rede_v â—uxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la fideâ—_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportion_n he_o think_v signify_v a_o competent_a measure_n but_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n or_o rather_o add_v to_o by_o the_o interpreter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o origen_n in_o his_o interpretation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o just_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v turn_v ratio_fw-la now_o rest_v to_o declare_v why_o i_o say_v that_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o general_a office_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o doctrine_n &_o into_o exhortation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_z which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n
power_n a_o power_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o the_o â—_z towards_o the_o wife_n and_o a_o power_n of_o the_o master_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o there_o be_v also_o over_o common_a wealth_n these_o power_n regius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o then_o aristocratica_fw-la which_o be_v where_o the_o best_a man_n govern_v and_o politica_fw-la that_o be_v a_o political_a government_n and_o tyrannica_fw-la oligaâ—chia_fw-la &_o democratica_fw-la and_o although_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a yet_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o force_n might_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o kepâ—_n they_o under_o which_o undoubted_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v but_o of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n such_o power_n first_o begin_v or_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v graft_v in_o our_o mind_n show_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o bear_v rule_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o magistrate_n in_o what_o place_n god_n by_o his_o word_n confirm_v the_o magistrate_n by_o sundry_a oracle_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v to_o no_n and_o to_o his_o child_n that_o man_n blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o shall_v shed_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o which_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o of_o every_o man_n even_o reason_n itself_o teach_v wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o man_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltye_n but_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o kingdom_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v overthwart_o and_o unjust_o law_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v many_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o admonish_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n must_v be_v distinguish_v person_n in_o judge_v we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n from_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v abuse_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v apart_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a can_v come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o but_o from_o god_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n orderly_o for_o he_o have_v set_v heaven_n over_o the_o element_n and_o therehense_o through_o the_o air_n he_o infuse_v sundry_a power_n and_o faculty_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o thereof_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a fruit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o live_v and_o in_o man_n body_n he_o have_v set_v the_o head_n in_o the_o top_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n and_o under_o it_o have_v place_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o member_n even_o to_o the_o soole_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o order_n he_o preserve_v humane_a society_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o certain_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o those_o work_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a shall_v long_o be_v keep_v peace_n for_o thereof_o rather_o spring_v contention_n and_o discord_n wherefore_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o other_o to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o a_o quietness_n this_o thing_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v have_v where_o equal_o be_v have_v not_o deny_v to_o beas_fw-la crane_n and_o fish_n for_o these_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v they_o either_o go_v forth_o to_o work_v or_o return_v from_o work_n wherefore_o see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o communicate_v in_o many_o action_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v fence_a of_o god_n with_o this_o aid_n of_o principality_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o very_a necessary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o constant_o affirm_v kingdom_n god_n geve_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o all_o public_a power_n but_o also_o that_o he_o distribute_v kingdom_n &_o principality_n when_o &_o to_o who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v yâ—_z assyrian_n sometime_o yâ—_z chaldean_n &_o sometime_o other_o nation_n which_o by_o violence_n overcome_v &_o oppress_v yâ—_z israelite_n rain_v over_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v receive_v all_o whole_a be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o mabath_n and_o yâ—_z this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la before_o yâ—_z it_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n afterward_o remove_v the_o family_n of_o aâ—hab_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v &_o command_v elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v and_o consecrat_v john_n the_o son_n of_o nansi_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v god_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o sin_n god_n by_o evil_a prince_n punish_v sin_n deliver_v it_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v howbeit_o god_n observe_v this_o order_n to_o use_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o sumptuousnes_n pomp_n pride_n and_o rage_a lust_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n which_o otherwise_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a can_v not_o be_v cestrayn_v lenity_n oftentimes_o can_v not_o remedy_v these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o far_o range_v abroad_o strong_a remedy_n be_v necessary_a and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n chastise_v do_v return_n unto_o god_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o gentle_a prince_n and_o more_o just_a governor_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tirannes_n thing_n humane_a shall_v utter_o be_v overthrow_v prince_n god_n with_o tyranny_n entermingle_v some_o just_a prince_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o history_n always_o with_o these_o monster_n that_o be_v with_o these_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tirannes_n mingle_v some_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v vice_n so_o be_v repress_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v utter_o perish_v wherefore_o not_o only_o good_a and_o just_a prince_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a triann_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v osea_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o i_o answer_v for_o that_o evil_a prince_n and_o such_o which_o after_o that_o by_o wicked_a mean_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o worse_a mean_n govern_v it_o these_o i_o say_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o beastly_o behave_v themselves_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n their_o do_n and_o endeavour_n be_v most_o manifest_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o write_a and_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o reign_v to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o some_o answer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o permit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o testefie_v that_o he_o call_v the_o babylonians_n the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o against_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n he_o raise_v up_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o to_o chastise_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o raise_v up_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o
the_o centaur_n and_o of_o the_o lapethite_n but_o put_v â—e_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o old_a man_n together_o with_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v put_v of_o he_o think_v it_o good_a afterward_o to_o setforth_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a garment_n namely_o christ_n himself_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v parent_n what_o be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n christ_n be_v geuâ—â—_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o use_v to_o the_o galathians_n as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v he_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n which_o every_o christian_n ought_v too_o put_v on_o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v allegory_n this_o garment_n god_n commend_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o he_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v pluck_v of_o from_o dead_a beast_n christ_n geve_v not_o to_o we_o that_o garment_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o take_v not_o think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o juste_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o here_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god_n paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unruely_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenes_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o the_o fourtenth_n chapter_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n one_o beleve_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o &_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o brief_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o time_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n church_n in_o those_o first_o time_n consist_v of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n live_v more_o free_o as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o their_o own_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greekish_a religion_n they_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o damnable_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o stay_v neither_o will_v they_o easy_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o this_o their_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n the_o strong_a and_o learnede_a sort_n both_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o also_o deride_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o jew_n reprove_v the_o church_n whereof_o spring_v the_o discord_n between_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n in_o yâ—_z church_n gentile_n as_o they_o which_o live_v to_o free_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o for_o that_o they_o do_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a unsatiable_a gredinesse_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o discord_n do_v not_o a_o little_a vex_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o admonish_v the_o strong_a sort_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o weak_a either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o infidel_n but_o rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o cherish_v they_o until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v the_o weak_a one_o not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v adjoine_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o through_o your_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n ease_v he_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o pain_n of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o let_v for_o justification_n weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o let_v to_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v for_o although_o some_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v it_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n thou_o will_v say_v beleve_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o they_o beleve_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o faith_n which_o beleve_v not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o grant_v this_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v contemn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o will_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o arbitrer_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o always_o require_v a_o express_a faith_n touch_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o breath_n into_o any_o man_n such_o a_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o try_v out_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v plain_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v not_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n &_o justify_v the_o belever_n especial_o if_o he_o assent_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n he_n prohibit_v odious_a contention_n which_o rather_o alienate_v then_o edify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v weary_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v teach_v paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n say_v that_o certain_a be_v sick_a about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n he_o admonysh_v timothe_n to_o eschew_v question_n which_o he_o call_v foolish_a and_o without_o learning_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o school_n divine_v have_v observe_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v have_v in_o their_o book_n so_o many_o intricate_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o say_v ungodly_a and_o sacrilegious_a question_n how_o be_v it_o all_o question_n universal_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a â–ª_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o commend_v certain_a man_n which_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o wary_a in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v not_o very_o circumspect_a which_o think_v that_o yâ—_z question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n every_o where_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a the_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o our_o salvation_n constant_o to_o hold_v â–ª_o that_o christ_n both_o have_v and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expel_v that_o detestable_a idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v under_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wâ—ne_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o this_o that_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n touch_v christian_n religion_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o about_o
favour_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o will_v geve_v blessedness_n to_o their_o body_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o more_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o christ_n allege_v prophet_n why_o christ_n bring_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o for_o that_o the_o saducee_n with_o who_o he_o then_o reason_v admit_v the_o law_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o holy_a book_n either_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o else_o they_o esteem_v they_o not_o much_o for_o they_o read_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o father_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wear_v away_o for_o age_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o us._n nothing_o wax_v old_a soon_o than_o grace_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o reprove_v each_o part_n for_o the_o right_n of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o like_a and_o in_o they_o be_v express_v a_o civil_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a â—olitia_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a equality_n of_o citizen_n between_o themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v either_o to_o despise_v or_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a for_o he_o which_o so_o do_v count_v he_o not_o for_o his_o equal_a but_o for_o his_o inferior_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la and_o this_o benefit_n beside_o other_o we_o have_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o by_o their_o axe_n and_o sword_n and_o judgement_n seat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o u_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n make_v a_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o whereof_o for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o long_o circute_v he_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o doubtless_o all_o our_o book_n have_v in_o each_o place_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o rede_v as_o he_o imagine_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n divine_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n of_o esay_n christ_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o yet_o most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n signify_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o submission_n which_o be_v most_o apt_o signify_v by_o that_o outward_a symbol_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o forswear_a person_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n utter_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o &_o among_o other_o the_o last_o enemy_n namely_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n how_o be_v it_o now_o be_v begin_v a_o certain_a obedience_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o though_o many_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v now_o commit_v yet_o let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n come_v lest_o we_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o most_o high_a judge_n then_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o hope_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o want_v equity_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o equity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o paul_n testify_v it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o either_o rash_o judge_v or_o proud_o contemn_v other_o for_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o reason_n allege_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n â–ª_o or_o be_v a_o occasion_n signification_n to_o judge_v have_v two_o signification_n of_o fall_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o judge_v have_v not_o here_o all_o one_o signification_n with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o other_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o another_o but_o here_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o appoint_v therefore_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o think_v that_o this_o chief_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o your_o example_n or_o any_o your_o do_n chrisostome_n by_o a_o strange_a reason_n prove_v sin_n the_o impeller_n to_o sin_n sin_v more_o grevous_o than_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o say_v he_o he_o which_o impelâ—eth_v a_o other_o to_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v much_o more_o grevous_o punish_v then_o even_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a punishment_n and_o uchementer_fw-la curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o serpent_n then_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o transgress_v but_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o grevous_o punish_v than_o the_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o